Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ DDIVATMAL maMgala maMdira kholo prema amIrasa holA ) magale mADara kholo| maMgala maMdira kholo jana daravAra nasAgara
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AMERISTRA SOCDSRIVeer || zrI gautama svAmIne nmH|| // OM aiM nmH|| maMgala maMdirakholo * vAcanAdAtA. acalagacchAdhipati pU. AcArya zrI guNasAgara sUrIzvarajI mahArAjA ke AgamAbhyAsI pU. gaNi zrI mahodayasAgarajI ma.sA. ke ziSyaratna muni devaratnasAgarajI ma.sA. 97 zrI zruta prasAraNa nidhi TrasTa C/o. talAyaMha nAnA IIGI 301, sabhI nivAsa, prabhAta DolonI roDa naM 6, sAMtA (East), muMja 400 055. __ona : 2663 1818. ACCOO i Roman
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PORARGAVORDSOORY || zrI supArzvanAthAya nmH|| || zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAthAya nmH|| || zrI munisuvrata svAmine nmH|| || zrI vimalanAthAya nmH|| koimbatura kI dharA para samasta jainasaMgha ke tatvAvadhAna meM I.saM. 2013 ke cAturmAsa meM puraMdare haoNla meM paMca ravivArIya jIvana saubhAgya zibira meM 1700/1800 kI janamedanI meM pUjya muni zrI devaratnasAgarajI ke sAta prakAzanoM ke lie jamA huI rAzi se yaha prakAzana bhI zrI saMgha ke kara kamaloM meM sAdara samarpita zrI rAjasthAna jaina zve. mU. saMgha zrI koimbattura jaina zve. mU. saMgha zrI ka.da.o. jJAti mahAjana koImbattura dhanyavAda !!! AbhAra anumodanA .... abhinaMdana . NROEReceii SPESeles
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ COCOONannar || zrI AryarakSita-jayasiMha-kalyANa-gautama-guNa- guNodaya-kalAprabha mahodaya gurubhyo nmH|| upakAra ApakA, RNa svIkArana AjakA jinakA smaraNa merA prathama mAMgalika hai .... jinakI divyakRpA merA AzvAsana hai ... jinakI kRpA hI merI zakti hai ... aise svanAmadhanya, acala gacchAdhipati pU.A. bha. zrI guNasAgarasUrIzvarajI mahArAjA jinakI AjJA se saMyama surakSita rahA hai, 45-45 sAloM se lagAtAra varSItapa kI ArAdhanA kara rahe hai, aise tapasvI samrATa acalagacchAdhipati pU.A. zrI guNodayasAgarasUrIzvarajI mahArAjA jinhoMne sadA samaya evaM samajha kI pUMjI pradAna kI hai, aura utsAha baDhAyA hai aise sUrimaMtrArAdhaka, saMgha vatsala, pU.A. zrI kalAprabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAjA mahAvratoM kI rakSA ke preraka bane, prajJAbala evaM pariNatibala kI vRddhi karAyI hai aise gurudeva AgamabhyAsI paM zrI mahodayasAgarajI ma.sA. sadA dete hai sAtha, rahate hai saMgAtha, kara rahe hai bhakti kA prayAsa aise ziSyaratna muni zrI tIrtharatnasAgarajI ma.sA. (8vA~ varSItapa) muni zrI devarakSitasAgarajI ma.sA. (59 vIM olI) muni zrI tatvarakSisAgarajI ma.sA. (45 vIM olI) muni zrI megharakSitasAgajI ma.sA. (23 vIM olI) muni zrI caityarakSitasAgarajI ma.sA. (19 vIM olI) Apa sabhI ke upakAroM se mukta banane kA pramANika puruSArtha hotA rahe yahI kAmanA .... - muni devaratnasAgara
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ KeenarsexiSOGDIOSex mArgAnusArI... yAne? jaina dharma meM AdhyAtmika unnatti kI 14 sIr3hIyA~ hai ... aMtima lakSya to mokSa hI hai lekina prathama kadama mArgAnusArI kA jIvana hai mokSa ke mArga para calane ke lie tatpara hai vaha mArgAnusArI .... samyakdarzana evaM sAdhu jIvana usake pUrva kI avasthA mArgAnusArI hai mArgAnusArI yAne saccA gRhastha supAtra vyakti ... sajjana zrAvaka 35 guNoM mArgAnusArI ke hai usameM se bAraha guNoM kA yaha vivecana hai ... A~kha pavitra bane .... hAtha nIti yukta bane aura aMta:karaNa malinatA se mukta ho .... yahI bhAvanA ...... Receiv SO9009
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAkkathana jaina dArzanikoM ne mAnava jIvana ke asIma guNa-gAye haiN| anAdikAla se isa caturvidha saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue jIvAtmA ko pApAtmA se puNyAtmA banAne aura anta meM paramAtmA ke sRjana meM mAnava-jIvana kA prathama sopAna hai| parantu kaunasA mAnava-jIvana zAstrakAroM kI prazaMsA kA pAtra hai? kisa prakAra ke manuSya kA jIvana parama pada pAne yogya hai| isakA uttara hai - jisakA jIvana mArgAnusArI ke guNoM kI sugandha se surabhita hai, sadgRhastha ke rUpa meM ucita evaM uttama guNoM ke gulAba kI saurabha se suzobhita hai, jinake sadguNoM kI surabhi sampUrNa vizva meM phailatI hai aise manuSya kA jIvana prazaMsA kA pAtra hai| aise pavitra puruSa kA jIvana parama pada kI prApti kA prathama sopAna banatA hai| Aja sarvAdhika vikarAla evaM vikaTa prazna hai ki Aja 'mAnava' kahA~ hai? hama mAnavoM ko to nitya dekhate haiN| eka-do nahIM parantu sahasroM manuSyoM ko hama nitya nihArate haiM, parantu vAstava meM ve sabhI manuSya 'mAnava' nahIM hote| unake svarUpa sarvathA bhinna-bhinna hote haiN| Albera kAmU kI 'gha plega' zIrSaka eka suprasiddhakathA kA smaraNa ho AyA hai| usa kathA meM cAra yuvaka vArtAlApa kara rahe haiN|ek yuvaka ne pUchA, "bolo mitroM! hama apanA bhaviSya kaisA banAnA cAhate haiM? hameM bhaviSya meM kyA bananA hai|" eka yuvaka bolA, "maiM to mahAn vaijJAnika honA cAhatA huuN|" dUsarA bolA, "merI to mahAna lekhaka banane kI icchA hai|" tIsare yuvaka ne kahA, "merI mahatvAkAMkSA tattvavettA banane kI hai, isake atirikta merI koI icchA nahIM hai|" tInoM mitroM kA vArtAlApa cala rahA thA, taba cauthA mitra cupacApa unakI bAteM suna rahA thaa| aisA pratIta hotA thA ki mAno vaha kisI agAdha cintana-sAgara meM DUba gayA ho| apane uttara kA mana hI mana cintana kara rahA ho| ___ ina cAroM mitroM ke sAtha vahA~ mahAtmA sukarAta bhI baiThe hue the, parantu unhoMne unakI carcA meM bhAga nahIM liyaa| phira bhI ve ina cAroM kI bAteM rUci pUrvaka suna rahe the| ve isa pratIkSA meM the ki dekha cauthA mitra kyA bolatA hai? itane meM cauthA mitra bolA, "mitro! mujhe to dUsarA kucha nahIM bananA, maiM to 'mAnava' bananA cAhatA huuN|" yaha vAkya sunate hI mahAtmA sukarAta kursI para se uTha khar3e hue aura jora se tAlI bajA kara bole, are! yaha sarvAdhikakaThina evaM sarvAdhika zreSTha bAta hai|" yahA~ 'mAnava' kA artha mAnava-deha prApta hone se nahIM hai| mAnava kI deha meM aneka bAra dAnava bhI nivAsa karate haiN| insAna ke rUpa meM saMsAra meM aneka zaitAna bhI ghUmate haiN|
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama kevala dehadhArI mAnava ko hI 'mAnava' nahIM kahanA caahte| hama to mAnavatA kI saurabha phailAne vAle evaM manuSyatA kI jyoti ke dvArA vizva ko jagamagAne vAle manuSyoM ko hI 'mAnava' kahanA cAhate haiN| aisI mAnavatA' prApta hotI hai - jIvana ko mArgAnusArI ke guNoM se surabhita-suzobhita kara dene meN| jisa vyakti ke jIvana meM mArgAnusAritA ke guNoM kA amUlya koSAgAra hai, usake pAsa sAMsArika sampatti kitanI hai usakA hisAba lagAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| bAhya sampatti se sampanna vyakti AdhyAtmika jagat kA mahAn dhanavAna hI hai| 'nyAya-sampanna-vaibhava' se lagA kara 'indriyavijaya' taka ke paiMtIsa guNoM kI sampadA jisake pAsa hai, vaha manuSya hI vAstavika 'mAnava' hai| aise mAnava kA jIvana mAMgalya kI maMgalamaya suvAsita vATikA hai, jisake sadguNoM kI surabhi sarvatra sugaMdha phailAtI hai, jisakI vANI vivekapUrNa hotI hai, jisakI vicAradhArA saMskAroM se samRddha hotI hai aura jisakA AcaraNa AtmAbhimukhI hotA hai| aisA 'mAnava' hI saccA 'insAna' hai aura 'insAna miTa kara 'bhagavAna' banane ke puNya-patha kA pravAsI hai| mArgAnusAritA ke guNa mAnava-dehadhArI mAnava ko 'saccA mAnava' banAnevAle haiM aura isa kAraNa hI ina para itanA vizada evaM vistRta vivecana kiyA gayA hai| Adhunika vizva meM ina guNoM kA pracAra evaM prasAra vyApaka honA atyanta Avazyaka hai| ina paiMtIsa guNoM meM se bAraha guNoM kA vivecana isa prathama bhAga meM samAviSTa kiyA gayA hai jise 'maMgala mandira kholo' ke nAma se prakAzita kiyA gayA hai| hama sabake jIvana meM mAnavatA kA maMgala mandira kholane meM yaha grantha atyanta hI upayogI siddha hogI aisI Antarika abhilASA vyakta karatA huuN| ___ bambaI var3AlA ke vi.saM. 2041 ke cAturmAsa meM pratyeka ravivAra ko yuvaka zivira meM mArgAnusArI ke guNoM para vAcanA dene kI avasara prApta huaa| cintanamaya-tattvayukta vAcanAoM ne aneka yuvakoM ke jIvana meM zubha sukRta karane ke bhAva jAgRta kiye| samasta bhAiyoM ke Agraha se ve vAcanA pratyeka ravivAra ko hotI thii| una vAcanAoM ko sundara DhaMga se vyavasthita karake sundara grantha kA rUpa dene ke vicAra ko sAkAra kiyA hai dakSiNa bhArata meM hindI kA upayoga hone ke kAraNa gujarAtI se hindI kA anuvAda kiyA hai| yaha saMkalana 'maMgala mandira kholo' ke nAma se Apake samakSa prastuta kara sakA huuN| anta meM isa grantha ke paThana, manana evaM parizIlana se vizva ke samasta jIva anupama maMgala prApta kareM, sabake jIvana mAnavIya guNoM ke maMgala mandira tulya baneM aura sabhI loga zAzvata sukha ke svAmI bane yahI shubhaabhilaassaa| muni devaratnasAgara zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha maMdira koyambattura tA. 24-10-2013 maramanam . .momomomy
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Recenessessor paramapada ke patha meM jyotirmaya pAda-mArga... (bhUmikA) parama pada arthAt moksspd| sAdhaka kA antima lakSya mokss| ArAdhaka kA avirAma virAma-kendra mokss| isa prakAra ke mokSa kI prApti ke liye, hamAre jIvAtmA ko anAdi kAla meM jIva se lipaTe hue moha rUpI mithyAtva ko dUra haTAnA hI hogaa| mithyAtva ghora aMdhakAra hai| usa aMdhakAra ko vidIrNa karake parama pada ke patha meM eka jyotirmaya pAdamArga ko prastuta karate haiM - isa grantha meM jinakA vistRta vivecana hai ve "mArgAnusArI ke paiMtIsa gunn|" ina paiMtIsa guNoM kI yahA~ bhUmikA hai| isa bhUmikA kA manana karake hama saba apanI Atma bhUmikA ko nirmala karane ke pazcAt calanA prArambha kareM... una paiMtIsa guNoM ke jyotirmaya pAda-mArga para.... GAON RRORISKS SOCIOCOM
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOGY ||shrii zaMkhezvara pArzvanAthAya nmH|| zrI jinazAsana samyag jJAna kA amUlya koSAgAra hai, samyag jJAna kI surabhi se sugandhita evaM susaMskArita hai ukta jinAgama kA pratyeka pRSTha evaM pratyeka pNkti| ina pRSThoM evaM paMktiyoM meM mahakatI jJAna-surabhi jIvAtmA ke anAdikAlIna mithyAtva kI bhayaMkara durgandha ko samUla naSTa karane ke liye amogha zakti se yukta hai| samyag jJAna naraka evaM tiryaMcoM kI durgatiyoM ke dvAroM para tAle lagA kara deva gati evaM mAnava bhava kI sadgatiyoM ke daravAje khola detA hai| jIvana jIne kI kalA sikhAtA hai yaha zrI jina-zAsana! manuSya ko vAstavika rUpa meM 'manuSya' banAne vAlA, zaitAna ko zaitAna se mAnava banAne vAlA aura anta meM 'bhagavAna' banAne vAlA hai yaha anupama zrI jinazAsana! vAsanA ke bandhana se cira mukti pradAna karAne vAlA aura anta meM zAzvata sukha pradAna karAne vAlA hai yaha zrI jina shaasn| ananta tIrthaMkara paramAtmAoM kA yaha kaisA amUlya upakAra hai| jina zAsana rUpI naukA ko isa bhava-sAgara meM tairatI huI chor3akara unhoMne hama para kaisA ananta upakAra kiyA hai aura kaisI aparisIma karUNA pravAhita kI hai!!! kSaNa bhara ke liye hama tanika kalpanA kareM ki yadi yaha jinazAsana hameM prApta nahIM huA hotA to? to hama isa bhavasAgara meM kahIM bhaTakate, TakarAte aura gote khAte hote| hamArI kyA dazA hotI aura kyA durdazA hotI, usa para kyA hamane kabhI gambhIratA pUrvaka socA hai? hameM una AcArya bhagavAna zrI haribhadrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke usa divya zAstra vacana kA smaraNa hotA haikattha amhArisA pANI dusamA dosa duusiyaa| hA! aNAhA kahaM huMtA, jaina huna jinnaagmo|| "zrI jinezvara bhagavAna kA yaha amUlya jinAgama yadi hameM prApta nahIM huA hotA, yadi usakA astitva hI nahIM hotA to duHSama kAla ke doSa se dUSita hama anAthoM kA isa jagat meM kyA hotA? hameM kaba paramAtmA ke zAsana se vihIna apanI vijaya anAtha pratIta hotI hai? anAthatA pratIta huI hai, vAMchita dhana-sampatti prApta nahIM hone pr| azaraNatA pratIta huI hai, hRdaya-vallabhA patnI kI mRtyu hone pr| asahAyatA kI anubhUti huI hai, yuvaka putra kI acAnaka durghaTanA meM mRtyuhuI tb| vyAkulatA kI anubhUti huI hai, vyavasAya meM uthala-puthala hone para aura akalpanIya maMdI ke jhaTake ke kamara tor3e DAlane pr| A~dhI AI hai, jaba jIvana meM duHkhoM kA Akasmika evaM Akula-vyAkula kara DAlane vAlA 60606800 49090909
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OROGeo509090090 jhaMjhAvAta pUrNa tUphAna uThA tb| parantu..... parantu ....... anAthatA pratIta nahIM huI ..... jinazAsana nahIM prApta hone kI kalpanA se azaraNatA pratIta nahIM huI .... jinazAsana prApta hone para bhI kadApi ... use saphala na karake jIvana ke paloM ko hama khullama khullA naSTa kara rahe hai taba.... asahAyatA kI anubhUti nahIM hotI sadgurUoM kI satsaMgati prApta hone para bhI jIvana ke kisI raMga meM parivartana nahIM hotA taba.... vyAkulatA kA anubhava nahIM hotA .... jaba Apa noToM ke baMDaloM para leTate haiM taba, hajAroM bhUkhoM-duHkhiyoM saha dharmiyoM evaM lAkhoM dIna duHkhiyoM kI durdazA kA mana meM vicAra taka nahIM AtA tb| jina saMsArika sukhoM ke rAga ko jJAnI tIrthaMkara paramAtmAoM ne ananta duHkhoM kA mUla evaM durgatiyoM kA hAra batAyA, unake hI pIche hama ghUmate rahe bhaTakate rahe aura vaha paribhramaNa, bhaTakAva abhI taka cala hI rahA hai| icchita sukhoM ko prApta karane aura anicchita duHkhoM ko naSTa karane ke liye hama 'saba kucha karane ke liye tatpara haiM, hA~ saba kucha karane ke liye| nIti-anIti, nyAya-anyAya, dharma-adharma, pApa athavA puNya, vizvAsaghAta athavA lUTa, corI athavA juA kisI bhI taraha, kisI bhI mArga se manavAMchita sukha prApta kara lenA, aura kisI bhI taraha, kisI bhI mArga kA avalamba grahaNa kara anicchita duHkha ko miTA ddaalnaa| yahI hai vartamAna mAnava kA ekamAtra lakSya / sukha prApta karane yogya hai aura duHkha miTA DAlane yogya hai| ye do mantra vartamAna mAnava ko moharAjA ne itane pakke par3hA diye haiM ki vaha inase viparIta bAta sunane taka ke liye taiyAra nahIM hai| __ ina kusaMskAroM ke kAtila baMdhana se aisA baMdha gayA hai hamArA AtamarAma ki use aba bhAI! tU baMdhA huA hai yaha kahakara jAgRta karane vAlA sadgurU milane para bhI vaha unakI bAta mAnane ke liye bhayAnaka rUpase vivaza hai| jaba taka maiM baMdhanoM se baMdhA huA hU~, sAMsArika sukhoM kI bhayAnaka rAga-dazA evaM duHkhoM ke prati krUra dveSa bhAvanA hI mahA baMdhana hai isa bAta kA bhAna hI na ho taba taka una baMdhanoM se mukta hone kI icchA hI kaise ho sakatI hai? aura jaba taka una baMdhanoM se mukta hone kI icchA na ho taba taba una baMdhanoM se mukta hone ke upAyoM ko - paramAtma-zAsana ke dvArA hamAre pAsa upalabdha hote hue bhI prApta karanA hameM sUjhe bhI kahA~ se? sukhoM kI vAsanA eka aisI khujalI hai ki ise Apa jyoM jyoM khujaloge tyoM tyoM khujalI adhikAdhika tIvra hotI jAaigI, khujalane se AnandAnubhUti nahIM hogI, parantu Ananda kA AbhAsa GOOGees RSSC9c9c
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ GOGRSSCR090989096 hotA jAyegA, jaise khujalI ke rogI ko khAja khujalane meM Ananda AtA hai? jaba vaha nAkhUna se athavA kisI tIkSNa vastu se khAja khujalatA hai taba usa samaya kA Ananda kaisA avarNanIya pratIta hotA hai? kyA vaha vAstavika Ananda hai athavA Ananda kA AbhAsa mAtra hai, Ananda prApta hone kA mithyA bhrama mAtra hai? yadi khAja karane meM saccA Ananda ho to khAja zAnta hone para bhI AnandAnubhUti hotI hI rahanI cAhiye, parantu ulTA khAja karane ke pazcAt usa aMga para jalana kI tIvra vedanA hotI hai, khujalI kA rogI jalana-jalana kI tIvra cIkha pukAra karatA hai, usakI vedanA asahya hotI hai| vedanA kI usa asahya pIr3A ke samakSa khujalI karane ke samaya kI Ananda kI kAlpanika anubhUti agni ke samIpa rakhe hue barpha kI taraha pighalakara vilIna ho jAtI hai| sAMsArika sukhoM kI vAsanA kI khAja bilkula isI prakAra kI hai, phira cAhe vaha sundara sparza karane kI ho, kAma-vAsanA ke upabhoga kI ho, jIbha se samadhura evaM svAdiSTa bhojana kA AsvAdana karane kI ho, nAka se sugandhita sainTa itra sUMghane kI athavA netroM se saundarya-darzana kI ho, athavA karNa priya madhura philmI gIta zravaNa karane kI ho| pA~coM indriyoM ke uttama padArthoM ko upabhoga karane kI lAlasA 'vAsanA' hI hai| "vAsanA' zabda kA vyApaka artha vartamAna sAmAnya samAja sparzendriya ke viSaya-sukha kA upabhoga hI samajhatA hai, parantu vaha sthUla artha hai| sUkSma artha hai pA~coM indriyoM ke icchita padArthoM ke upabhoga kI lagana hI vAsanA hai aura vAsanA hI khAja hai, jise Apa jyoM jyoM khujalAte jAoge, usakA upabhoga karate jAoge, Ananda lete jAoge, tyoM tyoM vaha adhikAdhika bhar3akatI jAyegI, bhabhakatI jAyegI aura usakI Aga tIvratama hotI jaayegii| agni meM IMdhana DAlane se agni meM vRddhi hogI athavA kamIhogI? nizcita rUpa se usameM vRddhi hogI, IMdhana DAlane se agni ghaTane kI to bAta hI nahIM hai| agnizAnta karane kAeka hI upAya hai paanii| viSaya-vAsanA kI agni meM Apa bhoga-vilAsa rUpI IMdhana yadi DAlate hI jAoge to vaha agni bhar3aka utthegii| ata: Apa viSaya-vAsanA kI agni meM bhoga-vilAsa rUpI peTrola DAlane kA kArya kadApi mata krnaa| usa para to pAnI hI DAlA jAtA hai aura use bujhAne vAlA pAnI hai - jinezvara paramAtmA kI upaasnaa| upAsanA ke aneka prakAra hai1.jinezvara bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita sarvavirati dharma ke sampUrNa AjJApAlana kA sviikaar| 2. sarvavirati dharma ko hI mAnava jIvana kA carama lakSya mAna kara hRdaya se svIkAra kara, usake yathA saMbhava alpAMza-dezavirati dharma kA paaln| 3. ukta sarvavirati evaM dezavirati ke sumArga taka pahu~cane ke liye Avazyaka guNoM kA pAlana hI mArgAnusArI ke paiMtIsa guNa haiN| RRCere 2090900
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1000000000 paiMtIsa guNa jIva ko sumArga para le jAte haiM, mokSa rUpI mArga kA anukaraNa karane vAle haiM aura isa kAraNa hI inheM mArgAnusArI ke guNa kahA jAtA hai / parantu kyA ina guNoM ko prApta karane kI hama meM yogyatA hai ? pAtratA hai? pAtratA ke binA kitanA hI uttama bhojana ho to bhI vaha hajama nahIM hotaa| hama kyA kareM to yaha pAtratA A sakatI hai? pAtratA kI atyanta hI sundara aura sarala vyAkhyA meM Apako kara btaayeN| vaha vyAkhyA sunate hI Apa bola uttheNge| - 'to to hama avazya hI pAtra guNoM ko prApta karane ke liye / ' "cAhe ye sadguNa mujha meM nahIM hai, parantu ye guNa mujhe prApta karane hI haiM, ve mujhe atyanta priya haiM aura unheM prApta karane ke liye mujhe apane zakti ke anusAra saba kucha kara gujaranA hai|" basa, isa prakAra lagana aura tamannA hI ina guNoM ko prApta karane kI pAtratA hai / "paudgalika padArthoM meM hI sukha hai' - isa bhrAmaka mAnyatA ne hI jIva ko aise viparIta mArga para caDhA diyA hai ki jise sIdhe mArga para car3hAnA eka atyanta hI kaThina kArya ho gayA hai| rUpavatI patnI kA pati bana jAne meM saMsArI jIva ne sukha samajhA hai| svayaM ke pAsa skUTara hote hue bhI par3osI ke ghara mArutikAra A jAne ke kAraNa vaha svayaM duHkha samajhane laga gayA hai, mAruti kAra kI prApti meM vaha sukha kI kalpanA kara rahA hai| apane par3osI ke ghara abhI taka 'vIDiyo nahIM AyA parantu yadi svayaM ke ghara para 'sonI TI.vI. tathA vI. sI. Ara A gayA ho aura zayanakakSa meM Danalapa kI gaddI para sote-sote apanI icchita philmoM kI keseTa vaha dekha sakatA hai to vaha svayaM ko atyanta sukhI mAnatA hai| vidhAna sabhA ke cunAva meM - kalpanA kI ho, anumAna nahIM lagAyA ho to bhI bhI cunAva meM ummIdavAra banane kA TikaTa prApta ho jAne ke kAraNa vaha svayaM ko atyanta bhAgyazAlI samajhatA hai| jyoM jyoM mana kI AkAMkSAaiM- apekSAaiM pUrNa hotI jAtI haiM tyoM tyoM vaha svayaM ko adhikAdhika sukhI mAnane lagatA hai aura yadi ukta AkAMkSA athavA apekSA pUrNa nahIM ho to vaha svayaM ko atyanta duHkhI samajhane lagatA hai| pala meM prasanna ! pala meM apasanna! kSaNe rUSTA: kSaNe tuSTAH ! aisI vivazatApUrNa, pAmara evaM paMgu dazA hai isa saMsArI jIvAtmA kI / paryuSaNa meM ATha ATha dinoM taka upavAsa karane vAlA eka dina nizcita samaya para dUdha prApta na hone para, cAya pIne meM vilamba ho jAtA hai to vaha bicArA paMgu bana jAtA hai, usakA sira cakarAne lagatA hai, vaha apanI hI priya patnI para krodhita ho jAtA hai - garmAgarma kar3aka madhura giranAra kI cAya kI taraha / see - 505050.00 7
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ NROEReme SO9000906 kaisI bhayaMkara parAdhInatA! parAdhInatA meM sukha hai hI nahIM! sukha svAdhInatA meM hI hai| jaba taka yaha satya samajha meM nahIM A jAtA, taba taka 'kUpamaNDUka' ko sAgara kI vizAlatA kA jJAna ho hI nahIM sktaa| usakI dazA hukkA pIne meM hI jIvana kA parama sukha samajhane vAle usa gAya carAne vAle rabArI ke samAna hI rhegii| vahA~ hukkA pIne ko milegA? paMr3ita ne gAya carAne vAle rabArI ko dharmopadeza denA prArambha kiyaa| taba rabArI ne pUchA, "dharma se kyA prApta hogA?" paMr3ita ne uttara diyA,"dharma se mokSa kI prApti hogii|" gAya carAne vAle rabArI ne pachA, "mokSa kaisA hotA hai?" paMr3ita ne uttara diyA, "mokSa meM apAra Ananda hotA hai, basa-Ananda hI aannd| kevala Ananda, Ananda aura Ananda, vahA~ duHkha kA to nAma mAtra taka nahIM hotaa| dharma se isa prakAra kI mokSa prApta hotA hai|" taba gAya carAne vAle rabArI ne kahA, "Ananda kI bAta to ThIka hai, parantu yaha batAo ki Apake mokSa meM hukkA pIne ko milegA?" paMDita ne kahA, "nahIM, vahA~ hukkA to nahIM milegaa|" gAya carAne vAle rabArI ne uttara diyA, "taba to Aga lagAo Apake mokSa ko ... jahA~ hukkA pIne ko bhI nahIM mile, aise mokSa meM bhalA Ananda kaise ho sakatA hai?" gAya carAne vAle rabArI ke mana se hukkA pIne kI apekSA adhika Ananda ho sakatA hai - yaha bAta usake gale utarane vAlI nahIM hai|" prAya: hama jaise samasta saMsAra-rasika jIvoM kI aisI hI karUNa dazA hai| gAya carAne vAle rabArI ko hukkA pIne meM hI Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai| billI ko yadi cUhe khAne ko mila jAyeM to vaha svayaM ko sukhI mAnatI hai| Apako yadi kisI philmI-abhinetA se hAtha milAne kA avasara prApta ho jAye to Apa apane Apa ko mahAna bhAgyazAlI samajhate haiN| rAtri meM bAraha baje mArga meM 'pAva bhAjI' evaM 'bhelapurI' khAne meM ... anAhArI ... pada jisakA svabhAva hai vaha hamArI AtmA ...Ananda kA anubhava karatI hai| hAya! karUNatA! pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM se sadA ke liye para hokara paramAtma pada prApta karane kI pAtra hamArI AtmA ... unhIM pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayoM kI viSTA meM zayana karane... use hI cATane evaM use hI khAne meM KKROGGS SO90090
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CECECECECe 1 5a5a5a595 svayaM ko gauravazAlI mAnatI hai| hAya, AtamarAma! terI yaha zUkara ke samAna durdazA kisane kI ? tanika to soca ! "paudgalika sukhoM ke sAdhanoM kI prApti meM hI sukha hai aura una sAdhanoM ko prApta nahIM kara sakane para athavA alpa pramANa meM prApta karane para duHkha hai|" isa pApapUrNa cintana ne cintanazIla jIvAtmA ko mUDha banA diyA hai aura yaha mUr3hatA hI mithyAtva hai tathA yaha mithyAtva hI samyag darzana kA kaTTara zatru hai| aba tanika cintana kI dizA meM parivartana kreN| prabhu mahAvIra kA amUlya zAsana prApta huA hai, kSudra viSayoM kA Ananda prApta karane ke liye AtmA ke asIma evaM anupama Ananda ko kho dene ko dussAhasa hameM nahIM svIkAra karanA cAhiye / mahAvIra kA zAsana hameM prApta huA hai to mahAvIra nahIM to hama mahAvIra kI santAna to bneN| kI santAna kA jIvana kaise hotA hai ? unakA jIvana to aisA honA cAhiye jo dUsaroM ke liye preraNA kA Adarza prastuta karatA ho / unakA sAnnidhya to aisA honA cAhiye jo dUsaroM ko sAhasa evaM utsAha pradAna kara sake, prema evaM vAtsalya ke amRta kA dAna pradAna kara ske| yadi pA~ca indriyoM ke viSaya - vilAsa meM ulajha gaye to smaraNa rakhanA- isa jIvana kA anta to bhayAvaha hotA hI, parantu paraloka meM bhI ghAtaka durgati hamArA pIchA nahIM chodd'egii| durgatiyoM kI una dAruNa vyathAoM ko kyA hama bhoga sakeMge? yadi nahIM to phira una viSaya-vAsanAoM kI agri kA sparza karane aura usase lipaTa kara usakA upabhoga karane kI Atma- ghAtaka rAha se lauTa jAyeM aura jinAjJA ko zirodhArya karake jIvana jIeM, jinAjJAnusAra sAttvika Ananda pUrNa jIvana jiyeM / anAdi kAlIna paribhramaNa ke pazcAt prApta yaha mAnava bhava aba to vyartha nahIM kho denA caahiye| itanA hama dRr3ha saMkalpa kreN| ananta janmoM kI puNya - rAzi ekatrita hone para prApta jinazAsana ko hama saphala kareM, sArthaka kreN| hamAre prati kiye gaye tIrthaMkara bhagavAnoM ke ananta upakAra ko hama sArthaka kreN| hamAre isa vartamAna jIvana meM bhI kitane manuSyoM kA sahayoga, sahAyatA evaM upakAra hai ? una sabhI ke upakAra ko mAnane vAle hama kyA parama tAraNahAra tIrthaMkara devoM kA upakAra hI bhulA deMge ? una upakAroM kA badalA cukAne kA tanika bhI sAmarthya hama meM nahIM hai, parantu una ananta upakAriyoM ke upakAra ke RNa se uRNa hone ke liye kucha prayatna to hameM avazya karane hI caahiye| yaha prayatna arthAt prathamokta upAsanAoM ke tIna prakAra : 1. sarvavirati dharma kA svIkAra / 2. dezavirati dharma kA svIkAra aura COCO * JAJAJAJAX 9
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3. isa sarva virati evaM dezavirati dharma kI prApti ke liye nIMva kI bhUmikA rUpI mArgAnusArI . ke paiMtIsa guNoM kA jIvana meM Adara pUrvaka aacrnn| ina guNoM ko vikasita karane ke liye jIvana ke dRSTikoNa meM parivartana lAnA Avazyaka hai, anivArya hai| sRSTi meM parivartana karanA hamAre basa kI bAta nahIM hai, parantu sRSTi ke prati apanA dRSTikoNa badalanA yaha avazya hI hamAre basa kI bAta hai| samasta gA~va ko ghumAyA nahIM jA sakatA, parantu bailagAr3I avazya ghumAI jA sakatI hai| sampUrNa nagara ko buhAra kara svaccha karanA saMbhava nahIM hai, parantu apane ghara kA kUr3A-karkaTa to svaccha kiyA hI jA sakatA hai na? kaNTakoM se AcchAdita samasta patha ko kaNTaka-vihIna kara DAlanA sambhava nahIM hai, parantu kA~ToM se bacane ke liye apane pA~voM meM to jUte pahane jA sakate haiM na? sA~ya-sA~ya karake calane vAle bhayAnaka tUphAna se ghara ko bacAne ke liye A~dhI-tUphAna kA zamana karanA to sambhava nahIM hai, parantu ghara kI khir3akiyoM aura dvAroM ko to pUrNata: banda karake hama apane ghara ko surakSita avazya rakha sakate haiN| dRSTikoNa meM parivartana karane ke liye jIvana meM paiMtIsa guNoM para yathAzakti AcaraNa karanA atyanta anivArya hai, parantu una guNoM kI prApti ke liye jIvana meM pAtratA kI bhI anivArya AvazyakatA hai| paudgalika sukhoM ke sAdhanoM kI prApti meM hI sukha aura unakI aprApti meM hI duHkha" - isa dRSTikoNa kA parityAga karanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| tathA mujhe jIvana meM ye sadguNa prApta karane hI haiM, ye mujhe atyanta priya haiN| inake liye mujhe samasta bhogoM kA balidAna denA par3e to bhI maiM tatpara huuN|" isa prakAra kI dRr3ha mAnyatA rUpI pAtratA kA hama apane bhItara vikAsa kreN| to.... paiMtIsa guNa hamAre jIvana ko nandana-vana banA deNge| ina guNoM kI saurabha sva-jIvana ko hI nahIM, Apake AzritoM ko evaM Apase paricita evaM Apake samparka meM AnevAle pratyeka puNyAtmA ko jyortimaya kareMge, parama pada ke patha meM eka puNya prakAzamaya pAda mArga kI lIka bnaayeNge| Rese 10 SORDSCOcto
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ MARCUCI Adanas . prathama guNa nyAya-nIti navi char3iye re.. nyAyasampannavibhavaH (nyAya-sampanna vaibhava) ArAdhaka kA antima dhyeya mokSa hai| vaha prApta na ho taba taka saMsAra nizcita hai| saMsAra meM saMyamI bana kara jI sakeM to sarvottama hai| eka paisA bhI yadi hamAre pAsa nahIM ho to samasta jIvana vyatIta kiyA jA sakatA hai, isa satya kA sAkSAtkAra hai - jaina zramaNa kA jiivn| parantu jo AtmA isa prakAra kA sarvottama saMyama jIvana nahIM jI sakate, una saMsArI AtmAoM ko saMsAra meM jIvana yApana karane ke liye sampatti eka anivArya sAdhana hai| to isa sAdhana kI prApti kisa prakAra kI jAye? saMsArI manuSyoM ke liye vaibhava Avazyaka hai to vaha vaibhava bhI kaisA honA cAhiye? sAdhana svarUpa sampatti sAdhana miTa kara yadi sAdhya ho jAye | to kitanA anartha ho jAyegA? ina samasta praznoM kA samAdhAna Apako prApta hogA.... isa guNa ke paThana manana meM... mArgAnusArI AtmA kA prathama guNa hai - nyAya smpnn-vaibhv|
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArgAnusArI ke paiMtIsa guNoM meM sarvaprathama guNa hai "nyAya-sampanna vaibhAvA" AryAvarta kI saMskRti cAra prakAra ke puruSArtha ko varaNa kI huI hai - (1) dharma puruSArtha, (2) arthapuruSArtha, (3) kAma puruSArtha aura (4) mokSa purussaarth| ina cAroM meM mokSa pradhAna puruSArtha hai aura dharma use prApta karane ke liye ananya sahAyaka puruSArtha hai| isa prakAra yadi saca pUchA jAye to dharma aura mokSa do hI puruSArtha haiN| mokSa sAdhya rUpa pUrUSArtha hai| dharma sAdhana rUpa puruSArtha hai| Arya deza meM utpanna pratyeka mAnava kA carama lakSya mokSa-prApti hI honA caahiye| mAnavajanma kI sampUrNa evaM vAstavika saphalatA taba hI hai,jaba isa janma meM mokSa-prApti ke liye hI pradhAnata: sAdhanA kI jAtI ho| ise hI dharma-sAdhanA athavA dharma puruSArtha kahA jAtA hai| jisake antara meM mokSa kA hI lakSa ho| usake antara meM dharma kA hI pakSa ho| mokSa sukha kA kAmI dharma kA hI pakSadhara hotA hai aura dharma kA hI ArAdhaka hotA hai| parantu saMsAra ke samasta jIva kevala dharma ke hI ArAdhaka hoM, yaha nahIM hotaa| pratyeka jIva kA varga usakI yogyatA ke anusAra bhinna bhinna hotA hai| ina vargoM ke hama isa prakAra vibhAga kara sakate haiM :1.sarvaviratidhara AtmA jinakA kevala mokSa kA hI lakSya hai, mokSa prApti kI hI jinheM tIvra lagana hai, mokSa ke atirikta jinheM anya kisI vastu kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai, aise kevala mokSa-lakSI evaM ukta mokSa ko prApta karane ke liye samagra jIvana ko pUrNata: evaM uttama prakAra se dharmamaya DhaMga se yApana karane vAle punnyshaalii| zrI jinezvara paramAtmA kI AjJA ko sadA sirodhArya karake usakI ArAdhanA karane vAle evaM samasta sAMsArika pApoM se pUrNa virAma kara cuke puNyazAlI AtmA arthAt sarvaviratidhara sAdhu mahArAja evaM sAdhvIjI mhaaraaj| ye sAdhu bhagavAn mokSa puruSArtha ko hI dhyeya svarUpa mAnate hai aura usakI prApti ke liye jo dharma puruSArtha kI hI ArAdhanA karate haiM tathA inake atirikta do puruSArtha artha evaM kAma puruSAdha (jinheM sarala bhASA meM 'dhana prApti kA puruSArtha' aura 'bhoga sukhoM ke upabhoga kA puruSArtha' kahA jA sakatA hai) ko ve pUrNatayA heya, tyAjya mAnate haiN| itanA hI nahIM, artha evaM kAma puruSArtha ke ve pUrNarUpeNa tyAgI bhI hote haiN| romanamane 12 CRORaman
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2. deza virati dhara AtmA __ ina AtmAoM kA bhI lakSya to mokSa hI hotA hai aura jisake liye ve dharma puruSArtha ke ArAdhaka bhI hote haiM, parantu ve pUrNata: evaM sampUrNa jIvana paryanta jinAjJAoM kA pUrNarUpeNa pAlana nahIM kara skte| ye saMsArI haiM, sAdha nahIM hai| isa kAraNa inheM artha (dhana) aura kAma (bhoga) kI AvazyakatA avazya hotI hai| phira bhI ve artha aura kAma ko pUrNata: heya mAnakara bhI unakI prApti ke liye samyaga puruSArtha avazya karate haiM, parantu isameM bhI yathA saMbhava samasta pApoM ke vetyAgI hote haiN| mokSa puruSArtha ko hI pradhAna lakSya svarUpa mAnane vAle aura use prApta karane ke liye dharma puruSArtha bhI yathAzakti ArAdhaka saMsArI hone se artha evaM kAma ko pUrNarUpeNa heya mAnate hue bhI unake pUrNata: tyAgI nahIM, phira bhI artha evaM kAma ko prApta karane ke liye kiye jAne vAle aneka pApoM ke tyAgI ina AtmAoM ko zAstroM kI bhASA meM 'dezaviratidhara zrAvaka' kahate haiN| 3. samyagdRSTi AtmA ina AtmAoM kA lakSya bhI mokSa hI hotA hai aura inakA pakSa bhI dharma kA hI hotA hai aura isa kAraNa hI dharma-virodhI artha evaM kAma ko ve sarvathA tyAjya mAnate haiM, phira bhI ve inake tyAgI nahIM hote| ye AtmA bhI deza viratidhara AtmAoM kI taraha saMsArI hI haiM aura isa kAraNa hI inheM bhI saMsAra calAne ke liye artha aura kAma kI AvazyakatA topar3atI hI hai| phira bhI ve artha tathA kAma ko uttama (upAdeya) arthAt prApta karane yogya to kadApi nahIM maante| to bhI ve dezavirati zrAvakoM kI taraha amuka aMza meM bhI artha evaM kAma ke pApoM ke tyAgI nahIM ho skte| artha evaM kAma ke pApoM ko tyAjya mAnakara bhI ve unakA parityAga nahIM kara skte| apanI aisI AtmadazA para ina AtmAoM ko atyanta kheda hotA hai, santApa hotA hai, mAnasika vedanA hotI kArAgRha meM kaida kaidI ko kArAgRha tanika bhI priya nahIM lagatA, phira bhI vaha usa bandhana se yukta nahIM ho sktaa| usakA mana to sadA kArAgAra se mukta hone ke raMga-biraMge svapnoM meM hI prasanna hotA rahatA hai| ThIka isI prakAra kI manodazA ina AtmAoM kI hotI hai| saMsAra ke artha evaM kAma ko atyanta heya mAnane para bhI karmoM ke kinhIM akATya bandhanoM meM ve aise jakar3e hae hote haiM ki ve artha evaM kAma kA parityAga nahIM kara skte| phira bhI inakA mana nitya mokSa-prApti kI raTana karatA rahatA hai - "maiM kaba mokSa prApta karUMgA? aura mokSa ke ananya kAraNa rUpa muni jIvana ko kaba maiM apanA sakU~gA?" isa prakAra kI maMgala manodazA meM inakI AtmA jhUmatI rahatI hai| isa prakAra kI AtmAoM ko zAstrIya bhASA meM samyagdRSTi zrAvaka kahate haiN| RRORGRO 13 9009090
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Dee 4. mArgAnusArI AtmA FOGGER 1 9959585ay ina jIvoM kI dazA samyagrahaSTi AtmAoM kI pUrva bhUmikA svarUpa hai| isa kAraNa hI inheM mokSa ke prati abhi rUci hotI hai| inheM mokSa priya lagatA hai aura usa mokSa kI prApti karAne vAlA dharma bhI priya lagane lagatA hai| parantu ye jIva yaha bhI mAnate haiM ki saMsAra meM haiM to artha aura kAma bhI Avazyaka hA~ ye artha aura kAma dharma kA vinAzaka nahIM honA caahiye| dharma ko hAni nahIM pahu~ce usa prakAra se artha evaM kAma ko prApta karane meM tanika bhI Apatti nahIM hai| isa prakAra ye jIva kevala mokSa-lakSI evaM dharma ke pakSadhara hI nahIM hote, balki ve inake sAtha sAtha artha evaM kA bhI pakSadhara hote haiN| yadyapi artha evaM kAma ko upAdeya mAnakara prApta karane meM aneka bhayasthAna haiM, aisI AtmA kaba, kisa kSaNa bhayaMkara pApoM kI gaharI khAI meM gira par3e usakA koI vizvAsa nahIM hai| phira bhI ye AtmA artha evaM kAma ko upAdeya mAnatI haiM, usI prakAra se mokSa evaM dharma ko bhI upAdeya (prApta karane yogya) mAnatI haiM, mokSa evaM dharma ke prati inakI abhirUci hotI hai| isa kAraNa hI inheM isa apekSA se 'uttama' avazya kahA jA sakatA hai aura isa dRSTi se hI ina AtmAoM ko mArga (mokSa) kA anukaraNa karane vAle arthAt 'mArgAnusArI' kahA jAtA hai| "artha evaM kAma ko to prApta karanA hI caahiye| inakI vicAradhArA kA yaha prathama caraNa anucita hai, adharma-svarUpa hai, phira bhI ye artha evaM kAma dharma meM bAdhaka nahIM hone caahiye|" inakI vicAradhArA kA yaha dvitIya caraNa ucita hone se, dharma svarUpa hone se hI inheM 'mArga kA anukaraNa karane vAle' mAnA jAtA hai| mArgAnusArI AtmA dhIre dhIre Age bar3hane se vizeSa prakAra se sadguru bhagavaMtoM kA yoga Adi prApta hone para samyagdarzana bhI prApta kara lete haiM aura isase bhI Age bar3hane para dezavirati evaM sarvavirati dharmoM kA bhI sparza kara lete haiN| - (5) mithyAdRSTi AtmA ye AtmA AdhyAtmika dRSTi se sarvathA hIna kakSAke haiN| hA~, bhautika dRSTi se ye atyanta Age bar3he hue bhI ho sakate hai / * kadAcit karor3apati athavA arabapati bhI ho sakate haiN| * * kadAcit atyanta rUpavatI ramaNI ke ye svAmI bhI ho sakate haiN| * * kadAcit ye kisI zAsana kI viziSTa sattA ke svAmI bhI ho sakate haiN| * kadAcit ve sundara evaM buddhimAn santAnoM ke pitA bhI ho sakate haiN| * 'kadAcit ve samAja athavA rASTra meM atyanta pratiSThita padadhArI agragaNya vyakti bhI ho sakate haiN| 3 Ge 14900 voy
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ NROEROSCO090909096 * kadAcit ve viziSTa prakAra kI vaktRtva-zakti ke svAmI tathA sahasroM manuSyoM ko apanI ora AkarSita karake mAnava-medinI ekatrita karane meM kuzala bhI ho sakate haiN| bhautika samRddhi ke sarvocca zikhara para pahu~ce hue una vyaktiyoM ke aneka svarUpa ho sakate haiM, parantu AdhyAtmika dRSTi se cintana karane para ve pUrNata: 'hIna' hote haiM, kyoMki unheM mokSa kI ora tanika bhI rUci nahIM hotii| mokSa ke lakSya kI bAta to dUra rahI, parantu mokSa kA nAma sunate hI mAno sahasroM cIMTiyA~ unheM DaMka mAra nahIM ho, usa prakAra kI unheM vyathA hotI hai| itanA hI nahIM, mokSa kA varNana karane vAle sAdhu bhagavantoM para bhI unheM krodha AtA hai| jina vyaktiyoM ko mokSa priya nahIM lagatA, unheM bhalA dharma priya kaise laga sakatA hai? upalaka dRSTi se kadAcit ve dharma karate hoM to bhI vaha unakA kevala bAhya ADambara hotA hai, athavA ve gatAnugatikatA se eka karatA hai ata: dUsarA bhI karatA hai - isa prakAra bheDa cAla kI taraha hotA hai| isa prakAra ke unake dharma meM kucha bhI mahatva nahIM hotaa| isa kAraNa hI unheM vAstavika artha meM dharma purUSArtha ke sAdhaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki 'dharma puruSArtha' to vahIM hotA hai jo mokSa kA lakSya karake kiyA jAtA ho| ina AtmAoM ko to mokSa to tanika bhI priya nahIM hotA, phira unake dharma ko mokSalakSI nahIM hone se dharma puruSArtha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai| hA~, ye artha evaM kAma ko prApta karane yogya avazya mAnate haiN| unheM tyAga karane kI buddhi unameM nahIM hotii| isa kAraNa ye artha aura kAma kI prApti ke liye sadA tatpara rahate haiN| jahA~ jahA~ se, jisa jisa prakAra se artha aura kAma prApta ho sakate hoM, unheM prApta karane ke liye ye sadA daur3a-dhUpa karate rahate haiM, kyoMki artha evaM kAma adhikAdhika prApta karane se isa loka meM avazya sukhI ho sakate hai, isa prakAra kI unakI mAnyatA hotI hai| inheM prApta karane meM yadi anyAya evaM anIti kA Azraya lenA par3atA ho, corI, vizvAsaghAta athavA kapaTa DhaMga se ho sakate hoM to unheM karane meM bhI unheM koI Apatti pratIta nahIM hotI, kyoMki ye pApa-karma karate samaya unake mana meM tanika bhI yaha vicAra nahIM hotA ki paraloka meM hamArA kyA hogA? inakA to pramukha sUtra hotA hai ki - "yaha bhava mIThA to parabhava kauna dIThA?" mokSa ke kaTTara virodhI, ata: dharma ke bhI ArAdhaka nahIM hote tathA kisI bhI kImata para artha-kAma ko prApta karane meM tatpara hone ke kAraNa inheM zAstrakAra 'mithyAdRSTi' (mithyAtvI) athavA mahA mithyAdRSTi (mahA mithyAtvI) kahate haiN| isa prakAra hamane pA~ca prakAra kI AtmAoM ke sambandha meM carcA kI :(1) sarva viratidhara (sAdhu athavA sAdhvI), (2) dezaviratidhara (3) samyagdRSTi, (4) mArgAnusArI aura (5) mithyaadRsstti| uparyukta pA~coM meM se 'mArgAnusArI AtmA' ke jIvana meM kaise kaise guNa hote haiM unake viSaya meM MOREG560 15909090900
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RSSCROSS1509090900 hameM yahA~ cintana karanA hai| dhana se sukha ke sAdhana prApta hote haiM, zAnti nahIM - hama yaha dekha cuke haiM ki mArgAnusArI AtmAoM kI mokSa evaM dharma ke prati abhirUci hotI hai to bhI artha evaM kAma ke prati bhI unakI abhirUci hotI hai| itanA hI nahIM vaha artha evaM kAma ko upAdeya (prApta karane yogya) mAnatA hai, parantu phira bhI usakI vicAradhArA kA yaha bhI zubha aMza hai ki artha evaM kAma kI prApti meM dharma kA nAza nahIM honA caahiye| saMsArI jIva ko yoga-sukha prApta karane par3ate haiM yaha bAta samajha meM AtI hai| yoga sukhoM ko hI kAma kahate haiN| isa kAraNa hI kAma puruSArtha kA artha hama kAma bhoga lagAte haiM aura kAma-bhoga tathA bhoga-sukha donoM eka hI haiN| ina kAma-bhogoM (bhoga-sukhoM) ko prApta karane ke liye artha arthAt dhana kI AvazyakatA anivArya hai| saMsArI manuSyoM ko bhoga-sukha prApta karane ke liye bhoga ke sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai aura bhoga ke sAdhana artha (dhana) ke binA prApta hote hI nahIM, yaha sarvathA satya hai| parantu hameM nahIM mAna lenA hai ki dhana se prApta bhoga-sukha ke sAdhana jIva ko nizcita sukha pradAna kara sakate haiN| dhana se to bhoga-sukha ke sAdhana hI prApta hote haiM, parantu yaha vizvAsa pUrvaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki isase sukha evaM zAnti avazya prApta hogI hii| saMsAra meM aise lAkhoM mAnava hai ki jo apAra samRddhi hone para bhI hRdaya se sukhI nahIM haiN| dhanavAna-strI kA karuNa krandana bambaI ke vAlakezvara sthita tIsa lAkha rUpayoM ke mUlya ke eka phlaiTa kI nivAsI eka dhanavAna parivAra kI mahilA eka munirAja ke samIpa Akara bilakha-bilakha kara rone lgii| munirAja ne use pUchA-"bahana! tuma aura yaha kraMdana? kyoM? kisaliye? mujhe samajha meM nahIM A rhaa|" taba usa mahilA ne kahA, "pUjya zrI mere samAna duHkhI mahilA saMsAra meM koI nahIM hogii|'' munirAja ne pUchA, "bahana tumheM kyA kamI hai? kyA kaSTa hai? tumhAre pAsa to karor3oM kI sampatti hai, phira bhI tuma isa prakAra rotI kyoM ho?" isa para usa mahilA ne kahA, "munirAja! merA duHkha dhana se sambandhita nahIM hai| dhana to mere pAsa apAra hai, sundara sukha-suvidhAoM vAlA phlaiTa, pharsTa klAsa tIna-tIna marsIDIja kAra haiM, naukara-cAkara, santAna saba kucha haiM, phira bhI maiM atyanta duHkhI huuN|" ___ vaha Age bolI, "dhana hI mere duHkha kA mUla hai| mere pati ke pAsa apAra dhana hone se hI ve rAta ko klaboM meM jAkara para-striyoM ke sAtha nRtya karate haiM aura madirA kA pAna karake rAtri meM DeDha-do baje ghara Ate haiM, bahuta bakavAsa karate haiM, kabhI kabhI to naze meM cUra hokara ve mujhe burI taraha pITate haiN| mere putra ye saba dRzya dekha rahe hoM to bhI ve svayaM para niyantraNa nahIM rakha paate| pUjya mahArAjajI! aba 86oRec 1690909000
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RECOGESR SOSORRHOOr Apa hI batAiye-isa saba kA mere sukomala bAlakoM para kaisA viparIta prabhAva hotA hogA? unake bhaviSya ke viSaya meM socakara meM kA~pa uThatI huuN| maiM dina meM jo kucha saMskAra unameM DAlatI hU~, una saba para pati ke rAtri ke vyavahAra se pAnI phira jAtA hai| mahArAjajI! isa dhana-sampatti ne to hamAre ghara kA sarvanAza kara diyA hai| gurudeva! hameM kisI bhI prakAra se bcaaiye|" jisa dhana se zAnti prApta na ho usakA kyA mUlya? apAra dhana-sampatti bhI dhanavAna strI kA rUdana zAnta nahIM kara sakatI, to batAiye dhanasampatti ne kyA diyA? kevala bhoga arthAt vaibhava kA ambAra lagA diyA, parantu itane sAre bhoga-vaibhava ekatrita hokara bhI una dhanavAnoM ko sukha pradAna nahIM kara sake, sadguNoM kI sugandha se jIvana ko samRddha nahIM kara ske| ___ to phira dhana se prApta hone vAle bhoga-sukhoM ke una sAdhanoM kA mUlya kyA? jo jIvana meM sukha pradAna na kareM, sadguNa utpanna na kareM, prasannatA pradAna na kreN| zAnti prApta karane ke liye nIti' kI anivAryatA - bhoga-vaibhava prApta hue phira bhI sukha evaM zAnti prApta karane ke liye, citta kI prasannatA evaM sadguNoM kI prApti hetu kyA karanA cAhiye? isakA uttara yahI hai ki dhana ko nIti se upArjana kro| jo manuSya dhanopArjana meM nIti para caleMge ve jo dhana upArjana kareMge, usase unheM bhoga (vaibhava) to prApta hoMge hI aura sAtha hI sAtha nIti ke dharmAcaraNa ke kAraNa unheM zAnti, svasthatA aura prasannatA bhI prApta hogii| ___ nItipUrvaka upArjita dhana meM sukha, zAnti evaM svasthatA pradAna karane kI zakti hai, parantu anya vyaktiyoM ko bhI jo nItivAna kA dhana lete haiM unheM bhI svasthatA evaM zAnti prApta hotI hai| kabhI kabhI to nItivAna vyakti kA dhana dasaroM kA bhI jIvana parivartita kara detA hai| isI prakAra nIti hIna vyakti kA dhana usakA sukha-zAnti to haratA hI hai, parantu use svIkAra karane vAle kI bhI sukhazAnti naSTa ho jAtI hai aura kadAcit ulTe mArga para bhI le jAtA hai| nItiyukta dhana kA adbhuta prabhAva mohanapura nagara ke rAjA mohanasiMha kA kilA kisI prakAra bhI bana nahIM pA rahA thaa| tanika nirmANa kArya hote hI Dhaha jaataa| rAjA ne isake liye atyanta vicAra kiyA, parantu use koI upAya nahIM suujhaa| anta meM usane maMtrIzvara ko isakA koI upAya DhU~Dhane ke liye khaa| maMtrI atyanta catura thaa| usane anumAna lagAyA ki "isakA kAraNa isa kSetra kA adhiSThAtA deva atRpta honA caahiye| use tRpta karane ke liye kisI nItivAn vyApArI kA dhana kile kI taha meM gAr3anA caahiye|'' usane nagara ke eka atyanta nItivAn vyApArI kI dasa svarNa-mudrAaiM lAkara kile ke nIce gaadd'diiN|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ xx 20060 1 505050... aura sacamuca kile kA nirmANa pUrNa ho gayA, kilA bana kara taiyAra ho gyaa| jaba maMtrI ne rAjA ko isa tathya se bhagavata karAyA to use vizvAsa nahIM huA ki nIti ke dhana kA itanA adbhuta prabhAva ho sakatA hai| maMtrI ne rAjA ko vizvasta karane kA nirNaya kiyaa| vaha dUsare dina usI nItivAn vyApArI aura dasa svarNa mudrAeM le AyA aura usane ve eka machue ko de diiN| maMtrI ne rAjA ko koSAgAra kI dasa svarNa mudrAeM eka saMnyAsI ko diiN| jaba machue ko ve svarNa mudrAaiM dI gaIM taba vaha machaliyA~ pakar3akara unheM apane ghara lejA rahA thaa| nIti kI dasa svarNa-mudrAoM ke prabhAva se machue kA hRdaya parivartana ho gyaa| use apane hiMsaka pApI jIvana ke prati ghRNA ho gaI aura usane saMnyAsa grahaNa kara liyaa| rAjya - koSa kI dasa svarNa mudrAaiM jisa saMnyAsI ko dI gaIM thI, usa saMnyAsI ko atyanta pazcAtApa hone lagA - "are! yaha maiMne kyA kiyA? jIvana ke amUlya varSoM ko bhoga-vilAsa meM vyatIta karane ke badale maiMne una varSoM ko sAdhu-jIvana ke tapa tyAga meM barbAda kara diye, parantu koI bAta nhiiN| aba bhI koI vilamba nahIM huaa| jitane bhogoM kA Ananda le sakU~ utane bhogoM kA maiM isa jIvana meM Ananda le luuN|" yaha soca kara usa saMnyAsI ne saMnyAsa tyAga diyA aura usa machue kA jAla lekara vaha machuA ho gyaa| nIti se arjita svarNa-mudrAoM ne machue ko sAdhu banA diyA / anIti kI rAjya-koSa kI svarNa mudrAoM ne saMnyAsI ko machuA banA diyaa| rAjA ne jaba isa prakAra do jIvoM ke jIvana parivartana kI bAta sunI taba usane yaha satya svIkAra kiyA ki "nIti kA dhana jIvana sudhAra detA hai aura nIti kA dhana jIvana naSTa kara detA hai ... / ...I' sadA nIti para calane vAle manuSya ke ghara meM bhI yadi jAne-anajAne anIti kA dhana A jAye to usake jIvana kI zAnti evaM svasthatA bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai| puniyA zrAvaka kI nItiparakatA caubIsave tIrthapati zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI ne jisake sAmAyika dharma kI samavasaraNa prazaMsA kI thI, usI pUniyA zrAvaka kI yaha bAta hai| rAjagRhI nagarI meM eka sarva zreSTha zrAvaka thA / jo atyanta dInatA meM bhI sadA masta rahatA thaa| dhana-hIna vaha mana kA mahAn dhanI thaa| karor3oM svarNamudrAoM ke svAmI ke pAsa bhI jaisI sAmAyika kI sAdhanA na ho aisI sAmAyika kI sAdhanA puniyA kI thii| 3e coce 18 JAJAJAJA Jasan
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puniyA kA nIti se jIvana vyatIta karane kA prANa thaa| anIti kI lAla pAI bhI apane ghara meM na A jAye usakI vaha satata sAvadhAnI rakhatA aura kadAcit isa kAraNa hI vaha atyanta nirdhana thaa| itanI nirdhanatA meM bhI vaha nitya eka sahadharmI kI bhakti avazya rahatA thaa| isake liye vaha aura usakI dharma-patnI eka dina chor3a kara upavAsa (vrata) krte| usakI dharma-patnI bhI dharma kI jvalanta mUrti tulya thii| eka dina puniyA sAmAyika karane ke liye baiThA, parantu usakA citta usa dina sAmAyika meM nahIM laga rahA thaa| atyanta zrama karane para bhI usake citta meM ekAgratA utpanna nahIM ho rahI thii| puniyA ne sAmAyika pUrNa karane ke pazcAt apanI patnI ko pUchA, - "Aja apane ghara meM anItikA kucha na kucha A gayA thaa| kyoM ThIka hai na?" taba usakI patnI ne spaSTa inakAra kiyaa| puniyA ne puna: kahA, "tU acchI taraha soca kara uttara denA, kyoMki Aja merA mana sAmAyika meM laga hI nahIM rahA thaa| aisA kabhI nahIM huaa| isase pratIta hotA hai ki nizcita rUpa se kucha gar3abar3I honI caahiye| hamAre ghara meM anIti kA kucha bhI AyA honA cAhiye, anyathA mere mana kI prasannatA kabhI kama nahIM hotii|" kucha samaya taka socane ke pazcAt usakI dharma-patnI ko acAnaka kucha smaraNa huA aura vaha bolI, "svAminAtha! par3osI ke upaloM ke pAsa hamAre upala bhI par3e hue the| hamAre upale lAte samaya eka-do upale bhUla se unake bhI hamAre ghara meM A gaye hoM, aisA pratIta hotA hai| utAvala meM merI bhUla ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA hai|" puniyA ne turanta kahA, "basa, ThIka hai| sAmAyika meM ekAgratA nahIM Ane kA kAraNa mujhe jJAta ho gyaa|" "jA, turanta jA aura par3osI kA upalA unheM lauTA kara saa|" aura jaba vaha par3osI ko upalA lauTA AItaba hI puniyA ko zAnti milii| pati kI itanI sAvadhAnI dekhakara patnI ke antara meM aise pati kI patnI banane kA gaurava ubhara aayaa| yadi anIti kA eka upalA (kaNr3A) puniyA ke citta kI prasannatA kA haraNa kara sakatA hai to jisa vyakti ke jIvana meM anIti-anyAya, jhUTha-vizvAsaghAta aura mela-milAvaTa kI apAra kamAI praviSTa ho cukI ho aise vyaktiyoM ke sakha-zAnti pUrNata: naSTa ho jAyeM to Azcarya hI kyA hai? usa prakAra ke manuSya dhana hote hue bhI nirdhana kI sI manodazA kA anubhava karate ho, bhoga-sukhoM ke hote hue bhI ve bhikhArI kI sI antardazA bhoga rahe hoM, usameM tanika bhI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai| zAstroM kA upadeza-nIti viSayaka 'nIti se hI dhana upArjana karanA cAhiye' - jaina zAstrakAroM ke aise upadeza ko atyanta mArmikatA se samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai, anyathA mahAn anartha ho sakatA hai|
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se 1000000000 zAstrakAroM kA sarva prathama upadeza to yahI hai ki- 'dhanopArjana hI pApa hai|' dhana ke binA jIvana yApana karane kI dhanya sthiti jaina muniyoM kI hI hai| unakA jIvana vizva meM eka Azcarya svarUpa kahA jA sakatA hai| dhana ke binA bhI ve Anandamaya jIvana jI sakate haiM aura binA santAnoM ke bhI ve samasta vizva ke sAtha pArivArika bhAvanA ke sAtha vizva maitrI kI ArAdhanA karate rahate haiN| jo loga isa prakAra kA dhanya muni-jIvana nahIM jI sakate, una saMsArI manuSyoM ke liye dhanopArjana atyanta anivArya ho jAtA hai| yadi saMsArI manuSya 'dhana upArjita karanA pApa hai' yaha soca kara bhikSA mA~gane lageM to vaha atyanta burA hai / zrAvaka bhikSA mA~ga kara jIvana yApana kare vaha atyanta burA hai| isakI apekSA nItipUrvaka dhana upArjana karanA kama burA hai| bar3I burAI kA tyAga karane ke liye choTI burAI apanAnI par3e to usameM kucha bhI anucita nahIM hai| zrAvaka kA lakSya sadA dhanopArjana kA nahIM hai - cAhe vaha nIti se hI kyoM na ho| usakA lakSya to sAdhutva prApta karanA hI hotA hai| parantu jaba taka yaha lakSya saphala nahIM ho taba taka to nItipUrvaka dhanopArjana kI pravRtti use zuru hI rakhanI par3atI hai na ? aba jaba dhanopArjana karanA hI Avazyaka hai to zAstrakAra una AtmAoM ko kahate haiM ki - "yadi tumheM dhanopArjana karanA hI par3atA ho to use nItipUrvaka hI upArjana karanA, anIti se kadApi upArjita mata karanA | dhanopArjana taka pApa hai aura usameM anIti karanA usase bhI adhika pApa hai| isa prakAra ke do do pApa to tU mata hI karanA / " isa prakAra zAstrakAra saMsArI manuSya kI dhanopArjana karane kI pravRtti ko nIti nAmaka dharma se yukta karane kI bAta kahate haiN| ataH spaSTa hai ki zAstrakAroM kA anumodana saMsArI manuSya ke nIti nAmaka dharmakA hai, dhana kI prApti kI pravRtti kA tanika bhI anumodana nahIM hai| artha purUSArtha 'puruSArtha' svarUpa taba hI hotA hai jaba use nIti nAmaka dharma ke sAtha jor3a diyA jaaye| jisa artha-prApti kA udyama nItipUrvaka nahIM hai, use zAstrakAra 'artha puruSArtha' nahIM khte| use to kevala artha (dhana) prApta karane kA parizrama hI kahA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra zAstrakAra dhanopArjana ke dvArA vaibhava prApta karane kA upadeza kadApi nahIM dete, parantu jaba saMsArI manuSya 'vaibhava' to prApta karane hI vAlA hai aura usake liye dhanopArjana kA puruSArtha karane hI vAlA hai taba vaha nItipUrvaka puruSArtha kare yahI unakA upadeza hai| 'nyAya-sampanna vaibhava' kA rahasyArtha yadi ThIka taraha se nahIM samajhA jAye to bhArI anartha ho sakatA hai| bilkula yahI bAta kAma - puruSArtha meM bhI samajha lene yogya hai| 'kAma' kA artha yadi mukhyataH 'kAma-vAsanA' leM to kAma-vAsanA kI tRpti ke liye saMsArI manuSya 'vivAha' kiye binA rahane vAlA hai to zAstrakAra use 'vivAha kaise vyakti ke sAtha karanA cAhiye' Adi bAteM samajhAte haiN| Gece 20 Ja xox
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahA~ yaha bhI acchI taraha samajha lenA cAhiye ki zAstrakAroM kA upadeza "vivAha karanA' aise vivAha-viSayaka vidhAna karane kA nahIM hai, parantu 'samAna gotra ke vyakti ke sAtha vivAha nahIM karanA cAhiye' isa prakAra samAna gotra meM vivAha kA niSedhaka hai| kAma-purUSArtha ko bhI yadi sadAcAra rUpI dharma se yukta nahIM banAyA jAye to vaha kAmapuruSArtha nahIM rhtaa| vaha to kevala kAma-bhogoM kA akhAr3A hI kahA jAyegA, bhoga-sukhoM kI viSTA ko cU~thane kA pazuoM kA sA prayAsa hI kahA jAyegA aura jaba kAma ko sadAcAroM-susaMskAroM Adi se niyantrita karanA ho to bhinna gotra vAloM ke sAtha vivAha Adi sAMskRtika vyavasthA ko svIkAra karane yogya mAnI gaI hai| dhana kI lAlasA sabhI ko jalAyegI jaba taka jisa vyakti ke hRdaya meM dhana ke prati atyanta Asakti hogI, jIvana kA utkRSTa sAdhya dhana hI hogA, vaha vyakti prAya: samasta prakAra ke pApa karane ke liye tatpara ho jaayegaa| usake kaSAya, usakI vAsanAaiM, usakI dhana-bhUkha kI bhUkhI pravRttiyA~ use to jalAyeMgI hI, parantu usake AzritoM evaM usake samparka meM Ane vAloM sabako vaha jalAye binA nahIM rheNgii| dhana kI atyanta lAlasA use isa jIvana meM bhI sUkha aura zAnti pradAna nahIM karegI, kyoMki dhana kA tIvra lAlacI vyakti nIti athavA anIti ke niyamoM ko tor3a-phor3akara phaiMka degA, jisase usakA yaha jIvana vAstavika sukhamaya nahIM rhegaa| isa jIvana meM sukha nahIM milane para vaha zAnta bhI nahIM hogaa| paraloka meM usake liye durgatiyoM ke dvAra khulakara rAha dekhate hoMge, kaSAya, saMkleza evaM nirantara apanI hI udara-pUrti kara DAlane kI vikarAla vRttiyA~ use kahIM bhI caina se jIne nahIM deNgii| kAma-purUSArtha kI apekSA artha-purUSArtha adhika bhayAnaka __ adhyAtma-sAra nAmaka graMtha meM pUjya nyAya vizArada, nyAyAcArya mahopAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI mahArAja ne artha puruSArtha ko kAma-puruSArtha kI apekSA adhika bhayAnaka batAyA hai| yadi kAma-puruSArtha adhama' hai to artha-puruSArtha 'adhamAdhama' hai, kyoMki kAma-bhogoM ko bhogane kI bhI eka maryAdA hotI hai| manuSya bhoga bhogakara kitane bhogegA? kaba taka bhogatA rahegA? usakI bhI eka nizcita maryAdA hai| kAma-bhogoM kA upabhoga karake manuSya thakatA hai| use virAma kI avazyakatA hotI hai| isa kAraNa hI kAma-bhoga maryAdita hai, jabaki artha-puruSArtha kI koI maryAdA nahIM hai| amuka dhana-rAzi prApta para artha kI vAsanA tRpta ho hI jAyegI, yaha nizcita nahIM hai| Apako yadi koI pUche, "kitanA dhana prApta hone para Apa santuSTa ho jAyeMge?" to kyA isakA koI nizcita uttara hai Apake pAsa? nahIM, dasa hajAra vAlA vyakti lakhapati banane kA,
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lakhapati vyakti dasa lAkha kA svAmI banane kA, dasa lAkha kA svAmI karor3apati banane kA, karor3apati arabapati banane kA aura arabapati kharabapati banane kA svapna dekhanA hI rahatA hai| artha kI vAsanA kA kahIM bhI anta nahIM hai| isa kAraNa hI ise 'adhamAdhama' kahA gayA hai| __prApta uttama mAnava-bhava yoM hI dhana-prApti kI lAlaca hI lAlaca meM naSTa ho jAye aura usa dhana ko prApta karane ke liye samasta prakAra ke pApa jIvana para niyantraNa kara leM, yaha atyanta ayogya hI isa prakAra na ho jAye isaliye, uttama jIvoM kA jIvana naSTa na ho jAye isaliye zAstrakAroM ne mArgAnusArI guNoM meM sarvaprathama 'nyAya-sampanna-vaibhava' ko batAyA hai| yadi 'vaibhava' prApta karanA hI hai to vaha bhI nyAya-nIti se hI prApta karanA cAhiye, anIti se kadApi nhiiN| yadi itanA dRDha saMkalpa hI kara liyA jAye to dhana ke prati bhayAnaka lAlasA ko bhI nizcita rUpa se dhakkA laga sakatA hai aura hama aneka pApoM se baca sakate haiN| dUsare ko duHkha pahu~cAne vAlA sukhI nahIM hotA anIti kA dhana jIvana ko zAnti kyoM nahIM pradAna karatA? yaha samajhane yogya hai| jaba jaba jo jo manuSya anIti kA AcaraNa karate haiM, anyAya, mela-milAvaTa, jhUTha athavA vizvAsaghAta karate haiM unase jinake sAtha anIti Adi kA AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai unheM nizcita rUpa se AghAta Adi lagatA hai| jisake sAtha anIti kI gaI ho, use jaba amaka samaya ke pazcAt patA lagatA hai taba use ghora kaSTa hotA hai aura apane sAtha anIti karane vAle ke prati usake hRdaya meM ghora tiraskAra kI bhAvanA utpanna hotI hai| aba yadi Apane dUsare ko kaSTa pahu~cAyA to Apa sukha kisa prakAra prApta karoge? prakRti kA yaha eka niyama hai ki "jo dUsare ko kaSTa pahu~cAtA hai vaha svayaM duHkhI hotA hai, jo dUsare ko sukha pahu~cAtA hai vaha svayaM sukha prApta karatA hai, jo dUsare kI hatyA karatA hai, usakI svayaM kI hatyA hotI hai aura dUsare ko jIvana pradAna karane vAlA svayaM jIvana prApta karatA hai|" anIti karake Apa dUsare ke liye duHkhadAyI bane haiM to Apa sukhI kaise ho sakeMge? aura kadAcit ApakA pApAnubaMdhI puNya-karma bhArI hogA to usa puNyodaya se Apa vaibhavazAlI bana sakeMge, dhanI bana jAyeMge, parantu usa vAlakezvara kI dhanavAna strI kI taraha bhItara se atyanta azAnta bana cuke hoMge, Apako kahIM bhI sukha aura zAnti prApta nahIM hogii| "hAya ! mere bIsa hajAra!" rameza aura sureza do sage bhAI the| rameza bar3A thA aura sureza choTA thaa| ve donoM sAtha sAtha dhaMdhA karate the| unakI bambaI meM kirAne kI bar3I dUkAna thii| bArI bArI se donoM bhAI dUkAna para baiThate PROCOGES 2 GOOD92906
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka dina sureza dUkAna para baiThA huA thaa| usa samaya usake hRdaya meM vicAra AyA, "mujhe apanI svayaM kI kucha vyaktigata sampatti bhI ekatrita karanI cAhiye, samaya kharAba hai| yadi bar3e bhAI ke sAtha kala koI jhagar3A par3a jAye to mere pAsa kyA rahegA?" aura usa dina se hI usane peTI meM se thor3I-thor3I dhana rAzi uThAnI prArambha kara dii| vyavasAya bar3A hone ke kAraNa rameza ko isa bAta kA tanika bhI AbhAsa nahIM huaa| ekatrita dhanarAzi ko sureza ne usI dUkAna ke amuka bhAga meM khaDDA khoda kara chipAnI prArambha kii| isa prakAra usane bIsa hajAra rUpaye ekatrita kara liye| eka bAra kisI kAraNavaza sureza apane gA~va gyaa| idhara bambaI meM acAnaka sAmpradAyika daMgA ho gyaa| inakI dukAna musalamAnoM ke muhalle meM thii| ataH rameza ne dekhA ki yahA~ rahane meM prANoM ko khatarA hai| ata: usane sAmAna sahita pUrI dUkAna kisI ko beca dI aura vaha bhI apane gA~va calA gyaa| ___ isa ora jaba sureza ko yaha jJAta huA ki rameza ne pUrI dUkAna beca dI hai, taba use atyanta AghAta lagA, jisase vaha pAgala ho gyaa| usake mu~ha se eka hI pukAra nikalatI "hAya! mere bIsa hajAra, hAya, mere bIsa hajAra?" isa prakAra jyeSTha bhrAtA ke sAtha kiye gaye vizvAsaghAta pUrvaka dhanasaMcaya ke pApa ne sureza kA jIvana barbAda kara diyaa| vizvAsaghAta kA dhana jIvana kA sukha-zAnti ko sare Ama Aga lagA detA hai, isa tathya kospaSTa karane vAlI taka anya satya ghaTanA kA bhI mujhe smaraNa ho AyA hai| anIti ke pApa ne cunIlAla ke putra ke prANa le liye ___ aneka varSoM pUrva bambaI ke javerI bAjAra meM cunIlAla evaM bhAicaMdabhAI nAmaka do jauharI the| donoM kA vyavasAya joroM para thaa| eka dina cunIlAla ne bhAicaMda se hIre ke cAra naMga khriide| bhAicaMda ne ve naMga eka DibiyA meM DAlakara use de diyaa| usI DibiyA meM patale kAgaja ke nIce anya cAra naMga DAle hue the, isa bAta kA bhAicaMda ko dhyAna nahIM rhaa| cunIlAla ne ghara jAkara vaha DibiyA kholI aura dekhA to svayaM dvArA kharIde gaye cAra naMgoM ke nIce anya cAra naMga bhI the| ve naMga atyanta mUlyavAna the| yaha dekhakara cunIlAla kI nIti kharAba ho gii| usane ve cAra naMga hajama kara DAlane kA nizcaya kiyaa| vAstava meM ve cAra naMga eka musalamAna jauharI ke the| vaha bhAicaMda ko dhyAna AyA to vaha turanta cunIlAla ke ghara gyaa| bhAicaMda samajhatA thA ki cunIlAla ImAnadAra vyApArI hai, vaha cAra naMga turanta lauTA degaa| parantu jaba bhAicaMda ne cunIlAla se ve cAra naMga mAMga to usane apane pAsa hone kA spaSTa inakAra kara diyaa| cunIlAla ke mu~ha se inakAra sunakara bhAicaMda to stabdha raha gyaa| vaha samajha gayA ki
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Geo cecece i925000 cunIlAla asatya bola rahA hai, usakI nIti bhraSTa ho gaI hai| parantu aba kyA ho sakatA hai ? una cAra naMgoM ke mUla mAlika musalamAna bhAI jaba bhAicaMda ke pAsa naMga lene Aye taba usane unheM sampUrNa paristhiti se avagata karA diyA aura una naMgoM ke punaH prApta hone kI koI sambhAvanA nahIM hone se unakA mUlya dene kI bAta unheM kaha dii| 10000000000 bhAicaMda kI nItimatA para una musalamAna bhAiyoM ko pUrNa vizvAsa thA, phira bhI unhoMne kahA, "bhAicaMda bhAI! Aja to una naMgoM ke bhAva atyanta adhika haiM, parantu satya bAta yaha hai ki hamAre naMga zakuna meM prApta hue the, aura zakuna kI vastu hama bhalA kaise beca sakatA hai| hameM to ve hI naMga punaH prApta hone caahiye|'" bhAicaMda bhAI ne punaH unako prApta karane kA prayAsa karane kI bAta kaha kara musalamAna bhAiyoM ko ghara bheja diyA aura vaha puna: cunIlAlake pAsa AyA, parantu cunIlAla ne kisI bhI prakAra se naMga apane pAsa honA svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| isa para taMga hokara bhAicaMda cunIlAla ke ghara se sIdhA una musalamAna bhAiyoM ke ghara pahu~cA aura unheM kahA, "bhAiyo! cunIlAla kisI bhI taraha mAnane ke liye taiyAra hI nahIM hai| aba Apa hI batAiye - maiM kyA karUM? Apa unako jo mUlya nizcita karo vaha maiM dene ke liye prastuta hU~ / " ve musalamAna bhAI mUla naMga hI punaH prApta karane kI bAta kaha rahe the| yaha vArtAlApa pichale kamare meM baiThe ina musalamAna bhAiyoM ke pitA alIhusena suna rahe the / tasabI (mAlA) phirAte hue khudA kA smaraNa karate-karate ve bAhara aaye| 1 unhoMne kahA, "maiMne Apa sabakI bAta bhItara baiThe baiThe sunI hai| mujhe bhAicaMda aura usakI nIti ke prati pUrA bharosA hai| ve bole, "bhAicaMda! tuma eka kAma kro| cunIlAla ko yahA~ bulA laao| maiM tumhArA bicauliyA banU~gA aura maiM jo phaisalA kara dU~ vaha tuma svIkAra kara lenA / " bhAicaMda bhAI ko to yaha bAta mAnya hI thI / vaha dUsare dina cunIlAla ko sAtha lekara alI husena ke pAsa aayaa| sabhI baiThe hue the| alI husena ne pUchA, "cunIlAlajI ! Apa bahuta ImAnadAra jauharI hai| Apa satya kahiye ki bhAicaMda ne jo r3ibiyA Apako dI thI usameM Apa dvArA kharIde gaye cAra naMgoM ke atirikta anya cAra naMga the athavA nahIM?" taba cunIlAla ne turanta uttara diyA, "nahIM, nahIM, cAcA, mere kharIde hue naMgoM ke atirikta r3ibiyA meM anya naMga the hI nhiiN| yaha bAta maiM apane putra kI zapatha pUrvaka kaha rahA huuN| bhAicaMda pUrNata: asatya kahatA hai / " alI husena ne kahA, "ararara! cunIlAla ! yaha tumane kyA kiyA? itanI choTI sI bAta meM tumane apane putra kI saugandha khA lI? yA allAha ! yA khudA!" CEGE 24 JAJAJAJAJA cee
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___ tatpazcAt alIhusena ne nirNaya sunA diyA ki bhAicaMda cAranaMgoM kA asala mUlya de de| bhAicaMda ne alI cAcA kI AjJA sirodhArya kii| idhara cAra naMgoM ke liye apane caubIsa varSa ke yuvaka putra kI jhUThI zapatha khAne vAle cunIlAla kA ukta putra usI rAtri meM roga-grasta huA, jisakA abhI eka mAha pUrva hI vivAha huA thaa| rAtri meM usake jvara kI tIvratA meM vRddhi hotI gaI aura prAta: hote hote usa yuvaka putra ke prANa paraveru ur3a gye| cunIlAla ne cAra naMga prApta karane kI lAlaca meM apanA ikalautA yuvA putra kho diyaa| use putrakI mRtyu kI AghAta asahya ho gii| use apane pApa kI phala pratyakSa prApta ho gyaa| dUsare hI dina prAta: cunIlAla ve cAra naMga lekara bhAicaMda ke samIpa pahu~cA aura kahane lagA, "bhAicaMda bhAI! maiM ApakA bhayAnaka aparAdhI huuN| mujhe apane pApa kA daNDa prApta ho gayA hai| aba adhika daNDa bhogane kI zakti mujha meM nahIM hai| Apa ye apane cAra naMga lIjiye aura mujha para kRpA kreN|" kaisI karuNa ghaTanA! anIti se dhana prApta karane kI pApI manovRtti kA kaisA bhayAnaka pariNAma! adAlata (nyAyAlaya) ke tIna mukadame isa paristhiti kA kAraNa kauna hai? eka bhayAnaka bhrama, "jitanA adhika dhana hogA, utane hama adhika sukhI hoNge|" ___basa, isa bhayAnaka bhrama ke jAla meM prAya: samasta samAja, prAya: samasta saMsAra ke manuSya phaMse hue haiN| Aja manuSya mAtra kI pahacAna dhana ke tarAjU para hI hotI hai, saMsAra meM Aja saba kucha dhana kI tarAjUpara hI tolA jAtA hai| eka adAlata meM tIna mukadame cala rahe the aura nyAyAdhIza ne turanta unakA nirNaya sunA diyA thaa| prathama mukadamA - vAdI ne kahA, "zrImAn! merI vivAhitA patnI ko yaha vyakti bhagA le gayA nyAyAdhIza ne kahA, "usa hAni ke badale tuma kyA cAhate ho?" vAdI ne uttara diyA, "zrImAn ! pacAsa hajAra ruupye|" nyAyAdhIza ne kahA, "acchA, hAni ke badale ukta dhana-rAzisvIkAra kI jAtI hai| dUsarA mukadamA vAdI - "zrImAn! isa vyakti ne bAjAra ke madhya mujhe jUtA lagA kara merI pratiSThA bhaMga kI Racecasne 290000000
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| mujhe ApakI hAni ke badale isase kucha dhana-rAzi dilAI jaaye|" nyAyAdhIza ne kahA, "tuma kitanI dhana-rAzi cAhate ho?" vAdI- "zrImAn ! bIsa hajAra ruupye|" nyAyAdhIza ne kahA, "acchA, pUrI dhana-rAzi svIkRta kI jAtI hai|" tIsarA mukadamA vAdI ne kahA - "zrImAn ! mila kI mazIna kI kharAbI se merA hAtha kaTa gayA hai| mujhe isa hAni ke badale dhana-rAzi prApta honI caahiye| nyAyAdhIza ne kahA, "tuma kyA cAhate ho?" vAdI ne kahA, "zrImAn ! tIsa hajAra ruupye|" nyAyAdhIza ne kahA, "acchA, utanI dhana-rAzi svIkRta kI jAtI hai|" dekhI yaha duniyA? jahA~ patnI, pratiSThA aura hAtha saba kucha dhana kI tarAjU para hI tolA jAtA hai| dhana hogA to sukhI ho sakeMge, surakSita jIvana yApana kara sakeMge, sukha pUrNa jIvana jI sakeMge.... "sarve guNA: kAMcanamAzrayante' 'samasta guNa Akara dhana kA hI Azraya lete haiN|' isa bhayaMkara bhrama ke jAla meM se jaba taka hama bAhara nahIM nikala sakate, taba taka hama nIti kI vAstavika mahimA nahIM samajha skeNge| kucha bhI karo, parantu dhana lAo, phira cAhe usa dhana kI prApti ke liye nikRSTatama mArga hI kyoM hI apanAnA pdd'e| isa prakAra kI kaluSita mAnyatA ke cakkara meM caDhakara vartamAna mAnava barbAda ho rahA hai| 'samasta saMsAra jahannuma' meM jAye, parantu merI tijorI bharanI hI caahiye|' Aja samAja meM isa prakAra kA vicAra vyApta hotA jA rahA hai| dhana kI lAlasA se kaise krUra pApa dhana-prApti ke liye Aja manuSya jo mArga apanA rahe haiM unake viSaya meM suna kara hameM kaMpakaMpI chUTatI hai.... * devanAra ke vAdhika gRha meM nitya cha: chaH hajAra pazu kATe jAte haiN| * apanI lAlasAoM ko santuSTa karane ke liye bheDoM ke choTe choTe memanoM ke kevala 48 ghaMToM meM cIra kara unake ruMAToM se bUTa Adi banAye jAte haiN| * komala paTTe aura parsa banAne ke liye sA~poM ko mArakara unakI keMculI utAra kara lAkhoM rUpaye arjita karane ke liye prati varSa do-DhAI karor3a sA~poM ko mauta ke mu~ha meM DAla kara kisI kA bhI hRdaya kA~patA RecGES 26 98909090
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taka nahIM hai| * komala vastu banAne ke liye hajAroM nirdoSa kharagozoM ko garama garama pAnI meM DAla kara bhUna diye jAte * viSaya vAsanAoM ke bhUkhe bher3iyoM kI vAsanA kI agni bujhAne ke liye aneka zaitAna gA~voM kI nirdoSa bholI kizoriyoM ko phusalA kara vezyAlayoM meM Dhakelane meM tanika bhI nahIM hickicaate| * apane sAmAna ke vikraya se dhana upArjana karane ke liye aneka vyApArI mela-milAvaTa karane meM aura viSaile padArthoM kA mizraNa karane meM bhI nahIM hickicaate| * karor3oM rupayoM kI videzI mudrAoM ke liye lAkhoM bandaroM, maiMdakoM, evaM machaliyoM kA sarakAra dvArA niryAta kiyA jA rahA hai| * garbhapAta ko vaidha banAkara AkarSaka vijJApanoM ke dvArA sahasroM nirdoSa paMcendriya jIvoM kI hatyA kI jA rahI hai| yaha saba kyoM ho rahA hai? isakA kevala eka hI uttara hai ki kahIM na kahIM dhana upArjana karane kI, adhikAdhika sukhI hone kI bhayAnaka lAlasA mAnava mana para niyantraNa kiye baiThI hai| - dhana ko hI jIvana kA antima lakSya mAna kara vartamAna jagata atyanta bhayaMkara pApa kara rahA parantu karuNa vRtAnta yaha hai ki anyAya, anIti, ghora hiMsA evaM atyAcAroM se upArjita dhana mAnava ko kadApi sukhI nahIM krtaa| dhana kI bhayAnaka vAsanA jIva ko kAla kA karuNa grAsa bhI banA detI hai| dhana kI lAlasA meM karor3apati kI karuNa mRtyu __eka karor3apati seTha thaa| usake cAra putra the, parantu unameM se kisI ko bhI seTha ke prati Adara athavA prema nahIM thA, kyoMki seTha ne jIvana bhara dhana upArjita karane ke atirikta anya kucha bhI kiyA nahIM thaa| seTha ke hRdaya meM nitya eka hI vAsanA rahatI thIki 'kisa prakAra merI tijorI ThasAThasa bhara jaaye|' sATha varSa ke vayovRddha seTha prAya: aneka bAra tijorI ke pAsa jAkara dekhate ki tijorI kahA~ taka bhara gaI hai? ve svayaM hI kamare kA dvAra banda karake noToM ke baMDala acchI taraha gina lete| eka dina seTha bhojana karane ke pazcAt tijorI meM rakhe hue rUpaye ginane ke liye kamare meM gye| acAnaka koI bhItara praviSTa na ho jAye, ata: unhoMne daravAje ke svata: banda ho jAne vAlA tAlA lagavAyA thaa| bhItara praviSTa hote hI dvAra banda ho jAtA thaa| bhItara se yadiseTha svayaM hI cAbI se
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 366 1ooooooooox dvAra kholate to khula jaataa| binA cAbI ke dvAra nahIM khulatA thaa| seTha bhItara to praviSTa ho gaye aura noToM ke baNDala ginane lge| isameM atyanta samaya vyatIta ho gyaa| seThajI ko jaba pyAsa lagI to ve cAbI DhU~Dhane lage, kyoMki ve tAlA khola kara bAhara pAnI pIne ke liye jAnA cAhate the, parantu Aja ve cAbI lAnA hI bhUla gaye the| aba kyA ho ? seTha cAbI khoja khoja kara thaka gaye, parantu cAbI kahIM milI nhiiN| seTha kI pyAsa meM vRddhi hotI hI gaI, parantu cAbI ke binA dvAra khule kaise ? aura dvAra khule binA pAnI prApta kahA~ se ho ? - pAnI ! pAnI ! pAnI ! seTha pAnI ke liye hAya-hAya karane lage, parantu unheM koI upAya nahIM dikhAI diyA, taba unhoMne eka kAgaja para likhA- "yadi isa samaya koI vyakti mujhe eka gilAsa pAnI pilA de to maiM apanI samasta sampatti usake caraNoM meM samarpita kara dene ke liye taiyAra huuN|" anta meM pAnI kI pyAsa ke kAraNa tar3apa-tar3apa kara seTha ke prANa pakherU ur3a gaye / kaisI karuNa mRtyu ! ye mRtyu kauna lAyA ? dhana kI mamatA hI unakI mRtyu kA kAraNa bnii| isa prakAra kA dhana kA moha kisa kAma kA, jo svayaM kI hI mRtyu kA kAraNa bana jAye ? isa kAraNa hI jJAnI puruSa dhana prApti ke liye 'nIti' nAmaka dharma para niyamita amala karane kI bAta kahate haiN| jina vyakti kA dhana nIti se, nyAya se upArjita kiyA huA hogA, usa vyakti kI aisI karuNa dazA kadApi nahIM hogii| - anIti ke dhana kA bhojana bhI tyAjya hai jJAnI puruSoM kA to yahA~ taka kathana hai ki jisa prakAra anIti kA dhana tyAjya hai, usI prakAra se anIti se upArjita dhana se prApta bhojana bhI tyAjya hI hai| anIti ke dhana se lAyA huA bhojana mAnava kI buddhi bhraSTa karatA hai, buddhi ko dUSita karatA hai| jo anIti se upArjita dhana kA svAmI hotA hai, usake ghara kA bhojana yadi koI dUsarA vyakti kara to bhI usakI buddhi bigar3a jAtI hai| isa kAraNa hI Aja bhI aneka dharma-custa manuSya kisIke bhI ghara kA pAnI taka nahIM piite| isakA kAraNa yahI hone kA anumAna lagatA hai| jaina mahAbhArata kA prasaMga jaina mahAbhArata meM eka prasaMga AtA hai| bhISma pitAmaha zara-zaiyA para leTe hue the| bANoM ke ghAvoM se ve karAha rahe the| pAMr3ava aura draupadI unakI sevA-zuzrUSA meM lIna the| ve saba jAnate the ki bhISma pitAmaha kitane zaktizAlI haiM evaM sahanazIla haiN| ataH karAhate hue bhISma kI cIkheM suna kara una sabako Azcarya ho rahA thaa| usa samaya draupadI ne sAhasa karake bhISma ko pUchA, "pitAmaha! Apa atyanta balavAna evaM sahanazIla haiM, phira bhI itanI cIkheM nikAlane kA kAraNa kyA hai ?" ccccccc 28 99 0000000 beses
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pitAmaha ne uttara diyA, "merI yaha vedanA maiM sahana nahIM kara pA rahA hU~ usakA kAraNa tU hI hai, kyoMki sabhA meM vaha pApI duHzAsana jaba tere vastra khIMca rahA thA taba ubhaya pakSoM ke sammAnanIya vayovRddha vyakti ke rUpa meM maiM terA ukta vastrA paharaNa roka sakatA thA, parantu maiM mauna rahA, kucha nahIM bolA aura tere vastra khiMcate rhe| maiMne kaisA ghora pApa kiyA? isa kAraNa hI Aja maiM isa vedanA kA kaSTa bhoga rahA huuN|" draupadI ne vinayapUrvaka pUchA, "pitAmaha ! mere hRdaya meM bhI bahuta samaya se isa bAta kA maMthana cala rahA thA, parantu Aja ApahI ne yaha bAta cher3a dI to Apa yaha bhI batA dIjiye ki usa samaya Apa mUka kyoM bane rahe? kyA dhRtarASTra ne Apako mauna rahane ke liye vivaza kiyA thA?" "draupadI! yaha bAta nahIM hai|" eka vedanApUrNa ni:zvAsa ke sAtha ve bole, "draupadI ! usa dina maiMne usa duSTa duryodhana kA bhojana kiyA thA, jisase merI buddhi bhraSTa ho gaI thI aura maiM mUka rhaa|" anIti ke dhana se prApta bhojana kA pariNAma dekha liyA na Apane? bhISma jaise mahAn dharmAtmA puruSa kI buddhi bhI isane bhraSTa kara dii| anIti kiye binA kaise cale? isakA uttara - Aja aneka manuSya tarka karate haiM ki corI kiye binA jIvita hI kaise rahA jA sakatA hai? Ayakara Adi kI corI ke rUpa meM anIti yadina kareMto hamAre bhUkhoM marane kA samaya aajaayegaa| isa prazna kA uttara dene se pUrva hama anIti ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kara sakate haiN| 1. sAmAnya janatA ke sAtha kiye jAte dhokhe, jhUTha, vizvAsaghAta Adi ke rUpa meM aniiti| 2. prazAsana ke sAtha kI jAtI Ayakara kI corI ke rUpa meM aniiti| aba isameM sarvaprathama bAta toyahI hai ki jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM ko pUrNata: sImita kara diyA jAye to adhika dhana upArjana karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM par3egI aura yadi adhika dhana upArjana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM par3egI to anIti nahIM karanI pdd'egii| isa prakAra anIti kA mUla jIvana kI adhika AvazyakatAeM haiN| kama se kama AvazyakatAoM se jo manuSya jIvana yApana kara sakatA ho vaha Aja nizcita rUpa se nItipUrvaka jIvana jI sakatA hai| parantu yadi sabhI ke sAtha isa prakAra kI tyAga-vRtti saMbhava na ho to sarvaprathama janasAdhAraNa ke sAtha jo dhokhA, vizvAsaghAta, jhUTha Adi ke AcaraNa se anIti kI jAtI hai usakA to sarvathA tyAga karanA caahiye| sacamuca vartamAna sarakAra ne prajA ke liye aise niyama banA diye haiM jisase manuSya ko aneka prakAra ke pApa karane ke liye vivaza honA par3A hai| phira bhI pApa to pApa hI hai, corI arthAt corI, phira vaha niyamAnusAra ho athavA niyama RRORSCO 29 9090989096
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viruddha ho| vaha bhI nahIM karanI caahiye| phira bhI dvitIya prakAra kI Ayakara Adi kI corI ke rUpa meM anIti karanA yadi Apa nahIM chor3a sako to prathama prakAra kI anIti kA to parityAga kro| jana sAdhAraNa ke sAtha dhokhA Adi karane ke rUpa meM anIti kA parityAga Apake dhArmika jIvana meM aisA puNya utpanna karegA jo kadAcit dvitIya prakAra kI anIti kA parityAga karane kA bala bhI utpanna kara degaa| anIti kA parityAga-sudharma kA prathama sopAna hama saMsAra meM haiM, ata: dhanopArjana kA udyama to karanA hI par3atA hai| jIvana-nirvAha ke liye koI ghara ghara jAkara bhikSA nahIM mAMgI jA sktii| aisA karane para to zrAvaka ke rUpa meM ApakI aura Apa ke dharma kI, jaina-zAsana kI nindA hogii| parantu dhanopArjana kA udyama aisA to honA hI nahIM cAhiye ki jisameM Atma-kalyANa kI dRSTi hI samApta ho jaaye| gRhastha zrAvaka kA lakSya to sarva-saMga-parityAga kA hI honA caahiye| jisa prakAra svastha hone ke liye rogI auSadhi kA sevana karanA hai, parantu auSadhi kA sevana karate rahanA usakA lakSya nahIM hai| usakA lakSya to svastha honA hai aura svastha hone para auSadhi svata: hI banda ho jaayegii| isa prakAra zrAvaka ke hRdaya meM yadi yaha ho ki 'maiM kaba dhana kA pUrNata: tyAgI (sAdhu) banU~ yaha lakSya ho to kama se kama vaha dhanopArjana meM anIti kA tyAga to karegA hii| anIti kA parityAga karo taba samajha lenA ki Apasudharma ke prathama sopAna para car3ha gye| anIti kA parityAga karane ke liye zubha bhAvanAaiM apanAo jaba jaba Apake hRdaya meM anIti, anyAya se dhana prApta karane ke bhAva utpanna hoM, taba taba nimna bhAvanAeM lAyeM : __ 1. anyAya se dhana to prApta hogA, parantu usase pApa-karma ba~dhate haiM aura unake udayakAla meM anyAya se bhI mujhe dhana prApta nahIM hogaa| 2. 'nyAya-mArga se hI dhana upArjana karU~gA' isa prakAra ke dRDhanizcayI jIva ko 'lAbhAntarAya kA kSayopazama' hotA hai aura alpa zrama se adhika sampatti kI prApti hogii| 3. Apa yadi nyAya-mArga para aTala rahoge to anya aneka vyaktiyoM ko nyAya-mArga (nIti kA mArga) apanAne kI abhilASA hogI aura jisase gA~va, samAja aura loka meM nyAyI manuSyoM kI vRddhi hogI aura usameM nimitta hokara Apa apUrva puNya upArjana kreNge| 4. sampUrNa dhana ke tyAgI-sAdhu hone ke liye sarva prathama anIti kA to tyAga karanA hI par3atA hai| zrAvaka ke rUpa meM merA lakSya sAdhu bananA hai to phira mujhase anIti ho hI kyoM? 5. nItizAstra kA kathana haiM ki, "anIti se upArjita dhana dasa varSa se adhika samaya taka nahIM ThaharatA aura yadi kadAcit Thahara jAye to vaha nIti se upArjita dhana ko bhI khIMca le jAtA hai 60006030 200000
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tathA usa gRhastha ke saMsAra ko vaha kisI adRzya rIti se bhasma kara DAlatA hai|" ata: mujhe yadi sAMsArika dRSTi se bhI sukhI honA ho to anIti nahIM hI karanI caahiye| isa prakAra aneka prakAra kI bhAvanAoM ko apanA kara anIti kA parityAga karanA cAhiye aura nIti se pAlana karanA caahiye| anIti kA parityAga karake nItivAna banane ke liye prAcIna samaya meM hue uttama nItivAn puruSoM ke dRSTAnte bhI hRdayaMgama karane caahiye| . isa prakAra kA eka preraka dRSTAnta vimala maMtrI kA hai| maMtrIzvara vimala kI nItiparAyaNatA AbU ke prasiddha parvata para maMtrIzvara vimala kI jinAlaya kA nirmANa karAne kI tIvra abhilASA thii| usake liye unhoMne AbU parvata para kisI ucita sthAna para bhUmi prApta karane ke prayatna prArambha kiye| yadi ve cAhate to apanI sattA kA upayoga karake ve icchita bhUmi prApta kara sakate the, parantu aisA ve karanA hI nahIM cAhate the| unhoMne kucha brAhmaNoM ko ekatrita karake unake svAmitva kI bhUmi kI mA~ga kii| aneka vicAra karake brAhmaNoM ne kahA, "maMtrIzvara! Apako jitanI bhUmi kI AvazyakatA hai utanI bhUmi para svarNa mudrAaiM bichA do to hama bhUmi de deNge|" yaha bAta maMtrIzvara ne svIkAra kara lii| svarNa-mudrAoM kI boriyoM A giiN| unheM bhUmi para bichAne kA kArya prArambha kiyA gyaa| usa samaya maMtrIzvara ke hRdaya meM taka vicAra AyA ki "are! yaha to maiM anIti kara rahA huuN| svarNa-mudrAoM kA AkAra gola hai, ata: unheM dharatI para bichAne para bIca-bIca kI kucha bhUmi khAlI raha jaayegii| itanI bhUmi bhI maiM anIti se kaise le sakatA hU~?" isa para maMtrIzvara ne samasta svarNa-mudrA lauTA dI, vizeSa taura para navIna vargAkAra svarNa mudrAaiM taiyAra karAI gaI aura unheM bichavA kara maMtrIzvara ne avazya ke bhUmi kharIda lii| yadi eka svarNa-mudrA ke paccIsa rUpaye hI gine jAyeM to bhI 45360000 (cAra karor3a, tarapana lAkha evaM sATha hajAra) rupaye kevala bhUmi kA kraya karane meM vyaya kiye gye| nItiparAyaNatA kA yaha kaisA uttama Adarza hai? AdarzoM kA mUlya atyadhika jIvana meM AcaraNa kI apekSA bhI Adarza kA mUlya adhika hai| jisa vyakti ke Adarza jitane ucca hoMge, usakA jIvana utanA hI ucca koTi kA ho jaayegaa| zrI jina-zAsana ke gagana meM vastupAla, tejapAla, pethar3a maMtrI, kumArapAla, sulasA, mayaNA,
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sItA, aMjanA, madanarekhA Adi asaMkhya sitAroM ke Adarza dedIpyamAna hai| ina mahAn Adarza sitAroM ke prati jo puNyazAlI puruSa tanika bhI dRSTi DAleMge to unake jIvana para unake punIta prakAza kA pratibimba par3e binA nahIM rhegaa| hameM atyanta sAvadhAna ho jAnA caahiye| jIvana meM samasta kSetroM meM se anIti, anyAya, dambha, vizvAsaghAta evaM jhUTha ke pApoM ko tilAMjali denI caahiye| apanI anIti kA bacAva karane ke liye aise paMga uttara na khojeM ki, "dUsare manuSya bhI aise hI karate haiM, sabhI anIti karate haiM, maiM akelA thor3e hI karatA huuN|'' ye vicAra to jIvana meM apAra pApoM ko praviSTa karane kA pApI dvAra bana jAtA hai| jisa prakAra samAja meM anyAyI, anItivAna, pApI manuSyoM ke udAharaNa haiM, usI prakAra se nyAyI, nItivAn evaM puNyazAlI manuSyoM ke udAharaNa bhI vidyamAna haiN| cAhe usa prakAra ke udAharaNa alpa saMkhyA meM hoM, parantu jinheM Adarza grahaNa karanA hai unake liye to eka hI udAharaNa paryApta hai| Aiye, hama dhanopArjana meM nyAya-sampannatA ko jor3a kara apanA jIvana ujjavala kreN| jIvana ko guNoM se paripUrNa evaM dharma-sAdhanA se sugandhita banAne meM hI prApta mAnava jIvana kI sArthakatA aura saphalatA hai|
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ itanI bAtoM ko nizcita nirNaya kareM ata: manuSya ko apane jIvana meM nimna likhita kucha bAtoM kA nizcita rUpa se nirNaya kara lenA cAhiye kisI bhI prakAra kA vyaya karane se pUrva acchI taraha soceN| aMdhAdhuMdha kraya evaM vyaya kadApi na kreN| svArtha ke kAryoM meM sadA mitavyayI rhe| paramArtha ke kAryoM meM yathA zakti udAra rheN| nirarthaka vyasanoM kA tyAga kareM athavA usa tyAga ke liye nirantara prayatnazIla rheN| phaizana ke phaMde meM na phNse| RNI kadApi na baneM kyoMki RNI banane kA artha hai duHkhoM ko nimantraNa denaa| alpa Aya ho to vizeSa rUpa se socanA ki hamArI ye saba vastue~ RNI hokara to nahIM A rahI hai? sajAvaTa kI evaM nirarthaka vilAsI vastue~ ghara meM kadApi na laaveN| vyasanoM aura phaizana kI dAsatA kA tyAga karo phaizana ke kAraNa bhI Aja aneka manuSya dhana kA bhArI durUpayoga karate rahate haiN| prAcIna samaya ke aneka vyakti vA Adi meM atyanta mitavyayI hote the| avasara Ane para kArI vAle kapar3e bhI ve pahanate the| hA~, svacchatA ke viSaya meM ve pUrNa sAvadhAnI rakhate the| yadyapi sabhI logoM ko kArIvAle vastra pahanane Avazyaka nahIM haiM, parantu phaizana ke moha meM par3akara vyartha vyaya karanA barbAdI ko nimaMtraNa dene tulya hai| Aja to sAmAnya Aya vAle logoM meM bhI atyanta bhar3akIle vastroM kI bharamAra dRSTigocara hotI hai| minI, meksI, salavAra-dupaTTA, baila-baoNTama, jinsa Adi ke moha ke kAraNa dhana kA to durUpayoga kiyA jAtA hai, parantu striyoM evaM kumArI yuvatiyA~ bhar3akIle vastra pahanakara apane zIla kI barbAdI ko svayaM hI nimantraNa detI haiN| phaizana ko bhArI kaThinAI yaha hai ki vaha kadApisthira nahIM rhtii| kala taka phiTa painTa-zarTa pahanane kI phaizana thI aura Aja DhIle painTa-zarTa pahanane kI phaizana calI, jisase purAne vastra bekAra ho jAte haiM aura nUtana vastroM kA jAlima vyaya sAmane AtA hai| bainjAmina phraiMkalina ne eka sundara bAta kahI hai ki, "manuSya kI apekSA phaizana adhika vastra nikAla detI hai|" hamArI Aya kA adhikatara aMza yaha phaizana khA jAtI hai| phaizana ke pIche kiyA jAne vAlA vyaya sarvathA anucita hai|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __phaizanebala vastroM se mana to pulakita hotA hogA, parantu AtmA to udAsa hI hotI hai| mana kadApi prasanna nahIM hotA kyoMki vaha to caMcala hai| prasanna to AtmA ko karanA hai| yadi Aya ke anusAra hI vyaya kiyA jAye to citta zAnta rahegA aura AtmA prasanna rhegii| mithyA pradarzana karanA, vyasanoM kA dAsa honA, phaizana ke cakkara meM par3anA-ye saba duHkhI hone ke mArga haiN| yadisukhI honA ho to jaise ho vaise hI dikhAI dene kA prayAsa kro| vaibhava aura vilAsa meM Apa apanA dhana naSTa mtkro| use sumArga meM, mAnava-jAti ke uddhAra meM lagane do| krAuna ne kahA hai ki - "yuddha se to manuSya naSTa hote haiM parantu bhoga-vilAsa se to mAnavajAti naSTa hotI hai, mAnavatA naSTa hotI hai| yuddha se to kadAcit manuSyoM kI deha naSTa hotI haiM parantu bhogAtireka se to manuSyoM ke tana aura mana donoM naSTa hote haiN| isa kAraNa te te pA~va pasAriye, jetI laMbI saura manuSya ko apane dhana kA kisa prakAra upayoga karanA cAhiye isa viSaya meM 'ucita vyaya' nAmaka isa guNa kA itanA vistRta vivecana karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki yadi manuSya Aya se adhika vyaya karatA rahe to usakA samasta dhana samApta ho jAyegA aura dhana samApta hone para jIvana-nirvAha kaise kiyA jAye-yaha eka bhArI prazna hai, samasyA hai| phira usase mana nirantara ArtadhyAna meM DabatA rhegaa| yadi mana meM ArtadhyAna rahegA to vaha vyakti dharma-dhyAna kaise karegA? aura yadi dharma dhyAna se cyuta ho jAyeM to samasta mAnava-bhava hAra jAyeMge, durgati kA dvAra dekhanA par3egA aura sadgati ke dvAra banda ho jaayege| isaliye Aya ke anusAra vyaya karanA caahiye| aisA karane se ucita bacata bhI hogI aura dharma-mArga meM bhI ucita evaM yathAzakti vyaya kiyA jA skegaa| aisA hone para jIvana prasannatApUrvaka vyatIta hogA aura paraloka bhI sukha-pUrNa evaM dharma-prApta karane yogya hogA tathA paramparA se paramaloka (mokSa) kI prApti bhI sarala hogii| isa kAraNa te te pA~va pasAriye, jetI laMbI saira yaha bar3e-bUr3ho kA hitopadeza dhyAna meM rakhakara "ucita vyaya' nAmaka guNa ko jIvana meM mahatvapUrNa sthAna pradAna kreN| HORORSCIT SOvesasexy
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ MARTECH Brny SION) . dvitIya guNa ziSTAcAra prazaMsA ziSTa janoM ne tyAgA jisako, tyAgI banU~ maiM usakA ziSTAcAra - prshNskH| (ziSTAcAroM kI prazaMsA) ziSTa arthAt sajjana puruSa ziSTa arthAt atyanta uttama mnussy| ziSTa arthAt apane pUrvaja ziSTa puruSoM kI paramparA kA Adara satkAra krnaa| aise ziSTa puruSoM ke AcAroM kI prazaMsA karanI caahiye| isase jIvana meM aneka sadguNoM kA vikAsa hotA hai, jIvana guNoM se sugandha maya udyAna banatA hai| kyA cora bhI ziSTa ho sakatA hai? pitA bhI ziSTa kaba mAne jAte haiM? ziSTa kauna hote haiM? ziSTa puruSoM ke viziSTa guNa kauna se hote haiM? isa prakAra ke praznoM ke ucita uttara Apako isa guNa ke paThana-pAThana evaM manana se avazya prApta mArgAnusArI AtmA kA dUsarA guNa hai - ziSTAcAroM kI prshNsaa|
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArgAnusArI ke guNoM meM dvitIya sthAna para hai - ziSTAcAra-prazaMsA arthAt ziSTa puruSoM ke AcaraNa kI prazaMsA krnaa| ___ ata: sarva prathama prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki ziSTa kise kahA jAye? atyanta sarala uttara hai isakA - ziSTa puruSa arthAt atyanta sajjana mnussy| parantu Aja to sabhI sajjana pratIta hote haiN| ulTe bAhara se sajjana pratIta hone vAle vyakti bhItara se prathama zreNI ke durjana hote haiM aura kabhI kabhI bAhara se durjana pratIta hone vAle manuSya sacamuca sajjana hote haiN| vartamAna samaya meM to dhana kI zakti samAja meM itanI vyApaka hotI jAtI hai ki samasta nApa-tola dhana ke mAdhyama se hI hote Aye haiM aura isa kAraNa hI adhika dhanI vyakti adhika ziSTa (sajjana) mAnA jAne lagA hai| aise banAvaTI ziSTa manuSyoM ke acche athavA bure AcAroM kI khule Ama prazaMsA bhI hotI hai aura isa kAraNa aise banAvaTI ziSTa AcAroM kA anukaraNa karane kI phaizana cala par3I hai| adhika gaharAI se vicAra karane para jJAta hotA hai ki logoM meM se paraloka ke prati zraddhA samApta hotI jA rahI hai| isaloka ke atirikta eka dUsarA bhI loka hai jahA~ jAkara yahA~ ke bhale-bure phala jIva ko bhogane par3ate haiN| isa satya ko svIkAra karane kA artha hI hai prlok-shrddhaa| isa prakAra kI paraloka-zraddhA kA Aja adhika aMza meM lopa hotA pratIta hotA hai| jaba paraloka kI zraddhA samApta ho jAye to phira pApoM kA bhaya kaise raha sakatA hai? "maiM aise pApa kara rahA hU~ to paraloka meM merA kyA hogA?" yaha vicAra pApoM se bacane kA hai| jaba samAja meM se paraloka ke prati zraddhA vilIna hotI jAtI hai, phira pApoM se bhaya kaise lage? artha prajA kI khumArI kI nAzaka hai paraloka-zraddhA aura pApa-bhIrutA, ina do guNoM kA abhAva aura isa kAraNa hI isa loka kI sukha-suvidhAoM ke sAdhana jisase kharIde jA sakate haiM usa 'dhana' ko hI samAja ne jIvana kA sarvasva mAna liyaa| isaliye jo adhika dhanI vaha samAja kA adhika sammAnanIya vyakti, ziSTa vyakti sabase bar3A sajjana mAnA jAne kI ulTI gaNanA cala niklii| isa prakAra ke gaNita ke AdhAra para aise tathAkathita ziSTa manuSyoM kI prazaMsA hone lagI, unake AsapAsa unakI camacAgirI karane vAle khuzAmadakhora cakkara lagAne lage, jisase vAstavika ziSTa puruSoM kI avahelanA hone lgii| phira vAstavika ziSTa kauna hotA hai? zAstrakAroM dvArA batAI gaI ziSTa puruSa kI vyAkhyA kucha bhinna bAta hI batAtI hai| sacce artha meM yadi ziSTa bananA ho to dUsare ziSTa puruSoM kI sevA karanI par3atI hai| ziSToM kI sevA kiye binA ziSTa nahIM banA jA sktaa| OCOGES 36909090909
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cecececece i sasa 1000000000 jo viziSTa prakAra ke jJAnI hote haiM aura jo cAritra yukta hote haiM arthAt jo viziSTa prakAra sadAcAroM se yukta hote haiM unheM ziSTa kahA jAtA hai| aise ziSTa puruSoM kI viziSTa sevA karake jo unake kRpA-pAtra bane haiM, ve bhI ziSTa kahalAte haiN| ziSToM kI sevA ke pratApa se jo kRpA prApta hotI hai usase jJAnAvaraNIya evaM (cAritra ko dUSita karane vAle) mohanIya karmoM kA nAza hotA hai| aisI AtmA kI buddhi bhI sadA svaccha rahatI hai, jisase jIvana bhI pavitra banA rahatA hai| isa prakAra eka dIpa se dUsarA dIpa jalatA hai - eka ziSTa puruSa meM se dUsarA ziSTa aura usase tIsarA ziSTa utpanna hotA jAtA hai| isa prakAra ziSTa puruSoM kI eka uttama paramparA kA sRjana hotA hai| aise ziSTa puruSoM ke AcAra-vicAroM kI atyanta prazaMsA karanI cAhiye aura unameM se jisa AcAra-vicAra ko apane jIvana meM kriyAnvita kiyA jA sake use kriyAnvita bhI avazya karanA caahiye| prazna - kyA samasta ziSToM ke AcAra-vicAra uttama hI hote haiM, unameM bhUla nahIM ho sakatI ? uttara- jinhoMne jJAnavRddha evaM cAritra sampanna (sAdhu athavA ucca koTi ke saMsArI) ziSTa puruSoM kI sevA karake ziSTatA prApta kI ho una ziSToM ke jJAna evaM AcAra ucca koTi ke hI hoNge| hA~, jo kevala pustakeM par3hakara paNDita bane hoM, vartamAna samAcAra-patra, pemphalaiTa, megajIna Adi hI jinake liye AdaraNIya zAstra bane hue aura logoM kA manoraMjana kisa prakAra adhika ho yahI jinakI jIvana-dRSTi ho - aise manuSya bAhya rUpa se jJAnI ho athavA cAritravAn hoM unheM sahI artha meM ziSTa nahIM kahA jA sakatA, unheM to ziSTAbhAva kahA jA sakatA hai| "ziSTatA prApta karane kA vAstavika upAya Apa se adhika jJAnI evaM adhika cAritravAn satpuruSoM kI sevA hai" - yaha kahakara zAstrakAra satpuruSoM kI sevA ko kitanA mahatva dete haiM ? sevA kA kitanA apAra gaurava hai ? vaha bhI isa prakAra samajhA dete haiN| eka saMskRta ukti kA smaraNa ho AtA hai - "sevAdharmaH paramagahano, yoginAmapyagamyaH / / " "sevA kA dharma atyanta gahana hai| sevA kA uttama phala kyA hai ? usakI mahimA kitanI apAra hai ? vaha to jAnanA yogI puruSoM ke liye bhI atyanta kaThina hai / " ziSTa puruSoM ke ye katipaya lakSaNa haiM: -- 1. jo loka apavAda se Darane vAlA ho arthAt logoMmeM nindanIya AcAra ho, una para AcaraNa nahIM karane vaalaa| 2. jo dIna-du:khiyoM ke uddhAra meM rUci rakhatA ho| CLC 37 JADIKAN
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3. jisa vyakti ne usakA upakAra kiyA ho use vaha sadA smaraNa rakhane vAlA ho, kRtajJa 4.jo uttama sadAcAroM kA pAlaka ho| . 5. nyAya-nIti Adi sadguNoM kA dhAraka ho| 6.nindaka na ho| 7.guNavAnoM kA prazaMsaka ho| 8. gurujanoM ke prati vinIta ho| 9.jo ahaMkArI na ho| 10. duHkha ke samaya dInatA batAne vAlA na ho| 11.hitakara, sImita aura priya vANI bolane vAlA ho| 12. kathanI aura karanI samAna ho| 13. Aya ke anusAra vyaya karane vAlA ho| 14. atyanta nIMda, vikathA evaM Alasa kA tyAgI ho| 15. ziSTa puruSoM ke AcAroM kA sammAna karane vAlA ho| 16. uttama kAryoM kA Adara karane vAlA ho| 17. ucita bAtoM para AcaraNa karane vAlA ho| 18. prANa jAyeM to bhI nindanIya kArya kadApi nahIM karane vAlA ho| 19.jo kArya prArambhakarale usameM siddhi prApta karake hI rukane vAlA ho| Aryadeza kI isa dharatI para aneka prakAra ke ziSTa puruSa ho cuke haiN| unakI prazaMsA avazya karanI caahiye| are, sAhukAroM kI bAta jAne do| isa Arya deza ke coroM meM bhI svAmi-bhakti jaise ziSTa guNoM kA vAsa dekhane meM AtA thaa| cora meM bhI svAmi-bhakti kA ziSTa guNa prAcIna samaya kI bAta hai| eka cora corI karane niklaa| usane eka dhanavAna seTha ke ghara meM praveza kiyaa| madhya rAtri kA samaya thaa| usa samaya paryApta aMdhakAra thaa| cora dina bhara kA bhUkhA thaa| usane jisa khir3akI se ghara meM praveza kiyA, vaha khir3akI rasoIghara kI thii| ata: vaha sIdhA rasoIghara meM hI praviSTa huaa| kucha bhojana prApta ho usa AzA se usane vahA~ GORKERS 38 98909090
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ idhara-udhara dekhA to eka Dibbe meM kucha cUrNa ke samAna vastu use prApta huI, jise cakhane para sAta huA ki vaha namaka hai| usane socA, "aba kyA ho? jina ghara kA maiMne namaka khA liyA vahA~ aba corI kaise kI jA sakatI hai? yadi corI kara lU~ to to maiM namakahazama khlaauuNgaa| Arya deza kI saMskRti yaha karane kA niSedha karatI hai|" ___ aura cora corI kiye binA hI vahA~ se jAne lgaa| usane corI kI nahIM thI, jisase aba use tanika bhI bhaya nahIM thaa| ata:vaha beparvAhI se calane lagA aura calate samaya usakA pA~va kisI bartana se ttkraayaa| ghara kA svAmI jaga gyaa| usane pukAra kara pUchA, "are! kauna hai?" cora bolA, "maiM cora huuN|" ghara kA svAmI usake samIpa phuNcaa| prakAza jalAne para usane vahA~ eka vyakti khar3A huA dekhaa|svaamii ne pUchA, "bhAI! kyA tU cora hai? cora kadApi yaha kahatA hogA ki maiM cora hU~? ata: satya satya kaha, tU kauna hai?" isa para cora ne uttara diyA, "seThajI! sacamuca, maiM cora hI hU~ aura Apake ghara meM corI karane ke liye hI AyA thA, parantu Apake rasoIghara meM eka Dibbe meM se kucha khAne kI vastu lete samaya mere hAtha meM namaka A gayA aura maiMne vaha namaka khA liyaa| saba batAiye, maiM Apake ghara meM corI kaise kara sakatA hU~? eka to corI karane kA pApa karanA aura phira jisake ghara kA namaka khAyA usake ghara corI karanA? nahIM seTha, yaha mahA pApa mujhase nahIM hogaa|" __yaha kahate hI cora turanta phurtI se bAhara calA gyaa| seThajI cora ke antara meM nihita isa sadguNa kI mana hI mana prazaMsA karate rhe| Arya saMskRti meM cora meM bhI ziSTatA ke aise guNa dRSTigocara hote haiM aura Aja kala sAhukAra mAne jAne vAle aneka dhanavAna vyaktiyoM meM bhArI durjanatA dRSTigocara hotI hai| kitanA shiirssaasn| santAna ke hita kI cintA __cANakya ke pitA atyanta dhanavAna the| yaha unakA priya putra thaa| cANakya ke janma ke pazcAt kI yaha bAta hai| aSTAMga nimitta kA jJAtA eka jyotiSI cANakya ke pitA ke ghara atithi hokara AyA thaa| unhoMne usakA atyanta Atithya kiyaa| vaha uttama uttama miSTAnnoM kA bhojana karake baiThA huA thaa| taba usakI dRSTi bAlaka cANakya para par3I aura usake mu~ha meM lambA, sundara dA~ta dekha kara vaha bolA, "vAha ! yaha to atyanta vismayakArI lakSaNa hai|" cANakya ke pitA ne jyotiSI kI bAta sunakara savistAra bAta kahane kA nivedana kiyaa| jyotiSI ne kahA, "Apake putra ke mu~ha meM yaha lambA dA~ta atyanta zubha lakSaNa hai| isake AdhAra para meM kaha sakatA hU~ ki yaha bar3A hone para atyanta vizAla bhUkhaNr3a kA svAmI banegA arthAta rAjA hogaa|"
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ GROGRA909090HROO yaha bAta sunakara unake mu~ha se taka ni:zvAsa nikalA ki, "rAjezvarI hI narakezvarI hotA hai| rAjya kI kuzalatA ke liye rAjA ko aneka pApa karane par3ate haiN| ata: rAjA to maraNoparAnta prAya: naraka meM hI jAte haiN|to kyA merA putra maraNoparAnta naraka meM jAyegA? nahIM, maiM aisA to kaise hone dUM?" __ve turanta uTha khar3e hue aura kahIM se 'kANasa' lAkara putra cANakya ke mu~ha ke usa lambe dA~ta ko unhoMne ghisa DAlA aura jyotiSI ko pUchA, "aba kahiye jyotiSI! kyA aba merA putra rAjA hogA?" jyotiSI ne kahA, "nahIM, aba yaha rAjA to nahIM hogA, parantu kisI mahAn rAjA kA rAjya-guru avazya bnegaa|" phira to putra ke hitaiSI pitA ke cahare para putra ke bhAvI naraka ke nivAraNa hone kA Ananda damaka utthaa| putra ke isa loka kI hI nahIM, parantu usake janma-janmAntara ke sukha-duHkha kA vicAra karanA aura vAstava meM usake hita kI cintA karanA ziSTa janoM ke atirikta kise sUjhegA? satyaniSThA-ziSTa janoM kA uttama guNa nIti, niyama evaM satya ke AdarzoM kI ziSTa jana apane jIvana meM rakSA krte| zatru bhI yadi unheM pUchate to ziSTa jana unheM satya kA hI mArga batAte the| yadi unakA svayaM kA hI putra adharma ke mArga para hotA to use bhI ziSTa jana dharma-mArga kI hI rAha batAte the| mahAbhArata kA eka prasaMga hai| kauravoM aura pANDavoM ke madhya yuddha kI raNa-bherI baja cukI thii| duryodhana zastroM se susajjita hokara apanI mAtA gAMdhArI kA AzIrvAda prApta karane gyaa| duryodhana duSTa vyakti mAnA jAtA thaa| usakA yuddha sacamuca adharma svarUpa thaa| phira bhI vaha apanI mAtA kA AzIrvAda lene kA ziSTAcAra bhUlA nhiiN| prAcIna kAla kA daSTa vyakti bhI mAtA ke caraNoM meM namaskAra karake AzIrvAda lene kA ziSTAcAra karatA aura Aja tathAkathita ziSTa jana zreSTha kArya ke liye praNAma karate samaya bhI mAtA ke caraNoM meM namaskAra karane meM lajjita hote haiN| batAiye, kauna duSTa hai aura kauna ziSTa hai? duryodhana jaba gAMdhArI ke pAsa AzIrvAda lene gayA taba usane use kyA AzIrvAda diyA thA? usane kahA thA, "vatsa! yato dharmastato jyH|'' jahA~ dharma hai vahIM vijaya hai|" arthAt jisa pakSa meM dharma hotA hai usa pakSa kI hI vijaya hotI hai|" gAMdhArI ko jJAta thA ki merA putra adharma ke pakSa meM hai aura adharma ke pakSadhara ko "tU vijayI ho" aisA AzIrvAda kaise diyA jA sakatA hai? aisA karane para hameM bhI adharma kA pakSadhara mAnA jaayegaa| ziSTa jana yaha kaise mAnya kara sakate haiM? ROGRESS 0 SSCSCGOOON
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAtA ne kahA, "yato dharmastato jyH|" duryodhana mAtA ke vacanoM kA marma samajha gyaa| usane mana meM socA, ''mAtA kA kathana sarvathA satya hai| maiM bhI samajhatA hU~ ki dharma (satya) to pANDavoM ke pakSa meM hI hai| ata: merI vijaya kI AzA atyanta kama hai|" aThAraha dinoM taka mahAbhArata kA vaha yuddha calatA rhaa| yuddha meM jAne se pUrva duryodhana mAtA gAMdhArI kA AzIrvAda lene jaataa| gAMdhArI duryodhana ko nitya yahI AzIrvAda detI - "yato dharmastato jayaH" apane sage putra ko bhI parokSa rUpa se "tU adharma ke patha para hai" yaha sUcita karane vAlI gAMdhArI ke samAna satya niSThA rUpI ziSTa guNa isa vizva meM kitane manuSyoM meM hogA? ziSTAcAra kA kaisA anupama Adarza hai? ziSTa janoM ko mAnya karanA cAhiye aura unake uttama AcAra-vicAroM kA hameM sammAna karanA caahiye| unake una vicAroM aura AcAroM kI atyanta prazaMsA kI jAnA caahiye| isa prakAra ziSTa janoM kI prazaMsA karane vAlA vyakti sahI artha meM 'sadgRhastha' ho sakatA hai| prazaMsA karane se do lAbha hote haiM - 1. jisa vyakti kI Apa prazaMsA kareMge vaha vastu Apake bhItara praviSTa hone lgegii| yadi Apa sadguNoM evaM sadguNavAnoM kI prazaMsA karoge to dhIre dhIre Apake bhItara sadguNa Ane lgeNge| Apa bhI sadguNI ho jaayeNge| yadi Apa duSTa vyaktiyoM evaM durguNoM kI prazaMsA karoge to Apake bhItara bhI zanaiH zanaiH durguNa praviSTa hote raheMge aura Apa bhI eka bAra duSTa, durguNI ho jaayeNge| 2.jinakI Apa prazaMsA kareMge, una guNoM ke prati anya manuSya sammukha hote jaayeNge| dhArmika kSetra meM Aja jaina dharma meM 'tapa' kI atyanta prazaMsA hotI hai| tapasvI manuSyoM kA sammAna hotA hai, unakI zobhA-yAtrAaiM nikalatI haiN| ata: tapa karane vAle manuSyoM kI saMkhyA meM dina prati dina vRddhi hotI pratIta hotI hai| ___ Ajakala bambaI meM brahmacaryavratadhArI vyaktiyoM ke sammAna ke kAryakrama Ayojita hone lage haiM, jo atyanta prazaMsanIya haiN| isa prakAra unakI sArvajanika rUpa se prazaMsA hone se vizva meM brahmacarya kI mahimA phailegI aura dhIre dhIre brahmacarya kA pAlana karane vAle jIvoM kI saMkhyA meM bhI vRddhi hogii| yadyapi isa vrata kA pAlana karanA atyanta kaThina hai, jisase brahmacarya-vratadhArI vyaktiyoM kI turanta vRddhi hotI pratIta nahIM hogI, parantu dIrgha kAla meM isa vrata ke ArAdhakoM evaM pAlakoM kI saMkhyA meM abhivRddhi avazya hogii| isase kama se kama brahmacarya kA Adarza to logoM meM pratisthApita hogA hii|
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vartamAna samaya meM jaina sAdhu bhagavAnoM meM jo uttama cAritra ke ArAdhaka haiM unakI ucita pramANa meM prazaMsA hotI pratIta nahIM hotii| isa kAraNa hI cAritra kA pAlana karane ke prati sAdhuoM meM kahIM kahIM upekSA hotI dRSTigocara hotI hai| isake viparIta adhikatara manuSya sAdhuoM kI kevala vidvattA tathA vaktRtva zakti ke upAsaka hone lage haiN| aneka saMgha Agraha rakhane lage haiM ki "hameM to prabhAvazAlI vyAkhyAnakAra sAdhu caahiye|" pariNAma-svarUpa sAdhuoM meM bhI cAritra-pAlana kI apekSA vidvattA evaM vyAkhyAna-zakti prApta karane kI manovRtti meM vRddhi hotI pratIta hotI hai| yadi sAdhuoM ko uttama cAritra ke ArAdhaka banAnA ho to uttama cAritra pAlaka muniyoM kI atyanta prazaMsA karanI caahiye| zrI saMghoM ko bhI yahI Agraha rakhanA cAhiye ki "hameM to cAturmAsa ke liye uttama cAritra ke pAlaka muni hI cAhiye, cAhe ve prakhara vyAkhyAtA hoM athavA na bhI hoM to cleNge|" yadi isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA banegI to hI hamAre zramaNa-saMgha meM uttama cAritradhAroM kI dina-pratidina vRddhi hotI dRSTigocara hogii| Apa vizva meM jisa vastu kI prazaMsA kareMge, usakI vRddhi hotI jaayegii| vartamAna samaya meM vyAvahArika zikSA kI prazaMsA cAroM ora hotI pratIta hotI hai, jisase logoM meM usake prati AkarSaNa meM vRddhi hotI jAtI hai, grAmINa manuSya, nirdhana vyakti evaM striyeM bhI usa zikSA ko prApta karane ke liye paryApta bhoga dene lage haiM aura dhana Adi kA vyaya bhI karane lage haiN| jo vyakti acchI taraha aMgrejI bolanA jAnate hoM unakA Aja bolabAlA hai aura isa kAraNa hI aMgrejI jaisI videzI bhASA ke prati bhAratavAsiyoM kA AkarSaNa bhI tIvra hone lagA hai| saMskRta bhASA samasta bhASAoM kI jananI mAnI jAtI hai| ise 'deva-vANI' kahakara Arya saMskRti meM isakA guNa-gAna kiyA gayA hai, phira bhI usake jJAtAoM evaM paNDitoM kI saMkhyA uttarottara ghaTatI hI jA rahI hai, kyoMki vartamAna samaya ke pAzcAtya saMskAroM se prabhAvita loga aMgrejI bhASA ko jitanA mahatva dete hai, usase sauve bhAga kA mahattva bhI ve saMskRta bhASA ko nahIM dete| isa bAta kA bhayAnaka pariNAma yaha hogA ki Aja se pacAsa varSoM ke pazcAt saMskRta bhASA kA prakANDa paNDita bhArata meM bhI khojane para nahIM milegaa| ina saba bAtoM kA sAra yaha hai ki sacce sadguNoM aura una sadguNoM ke dhAraka ziSTa puruSoM kI paryApta pramANa meM prazaMsA honI caahiye| yadi ziSTa puruSoM ke AcAra-vicAroM kI vizva meM atyanta prazaMsA hogI to usakA sarvatra prasAra-pracAra hogaa| aba hameM nirNaya karanA cAhiye ki saMsthAoM ke udghATana, pustakoM ke vimocana, viziSTa sthAnoM ke udghATana Adi uttama prakAra ke brahmacAriyoM ke kara-kamaloM se sampanna karAyeMge, bAraha vratadhArI zrAvakoM se karAyeMge aura uttama sadAcAra Adi ke dhAraka ziSTapuruSoM ko hI una prasaMgoM para IROBOCCAC 42 nonan
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama mahattva pradAna kreNge| dhUrta-rizvatakhAra pradhAnoM tathA ghora anIti evaM vizvAsaghAta karake karor3apati bane dhanI vyaktiyoM ko hama tanika bhI mahatva nahIM deNge| taskarI karake samAja ke agragaNya nAyaka bana baiThe vyaktiyoM tathA saphedapoza samAja-Thaga dhUrta vyaktiyoM ko viziSTa prasaMgoM para kadApi nimantrita nahIM kareMge, unheM kadApi mahattva nahIM deNge| yadi nItivAn, ImAnadAra aura sadAcArI manuSyoM ko rASTrIya stara para puraskAra, 'padmAzrI' Adi pradAna kiye jAye to logoM meM nIti-parAyaNatA, ImAnadArI evaM sadAcAra Adi kA atyanta pracAra hogaa| yadi isa prakAra ke ziSTAcAroM ko hamArI sarakAra protsAhana deto to phira kahanA hI kyA? sarakArI (rAjakIya) protsAhana se samAja meM ziSTAcAroM kA prasAra evaM pracAra tIvra gati se ho sakatA Arya saMskRti meM do niyama the - 1. duSTasya daNDa aura 2.sujanasya sevaa| duSTa manuSyoM ko unake kukarmoM kA kaThora daNDa denA cAhiye, jisase samAja meM kukarma karane se loga bhayabhIta hoMge aura kukarma ghaTate jaayeNge| rAjA kI yaha prathama nIti thii| - sajjanoM kI unake uttama kAryoM ke liye atyanta prazaMsA karanI caahiye| aisA karane se samAja meM uttama kAryoM ke prati logoM ke prema meM vRddhi hogI aura jisase uttama kAryoM kI vRddhi hotI jaayegii| rAjA kI yaha dUsarI nIti thii| Ajakala sarakAra dvArA duSToM ko daNDa dene aura aparAdhiyoM ko apamAnita karane kI prathama nIti ko to kriyAnvita kiyA jAtA hai, parantu 'sajjanoM ke sammAna' kI dvitIya nIti kA kriyAnvayana hotA pratIta nahIM hotaa| yadi zIlavAna, sadAcArI, ImAnadAra Adi manuSyoM kA sammAna ho to isakI bhI logoM meM abhivRddhi hogii| ziSTAcAra-prazaMsA kI viparItatA hai, Ajakala ziSTa puruSoM ke AcAroM kI prazaMsA ke badale kucha aziSTa manuSyoM ke AcAroM kI atyanta prazaMsA hone lagI hai| phira ve aziSTa dhanavAna hoM to, athavA ve aziSTa sattAdhArI hoM to, athavA ve aziSTa paradezI hoM to aise kisI na kisI kAraNavaza una aziSTa manuSyoM ke AcAra-vicAra kI, unake rahanasahana Adi kI atyanta prazaMsA hotI pratIta hotI hai| bhAratIya saMskRti kI nindA karane aura pAzcAtya saMskRti kI prazaMsA karane kA eka 'mIniyA' bana gayA hai, aneka dhanavAnoM, zikSitoM evaM tathAkathita buddhijIviyoM kI eka phaizana ho gaI
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RECERELER A JASIJASON cecece hai yaha kahane kI - 'iNDiyA meM kucha nahIM hai, iNDiyA meM kyA hai ? loga kitane gaMde haiM? kitane beImAna aura bhraSTa haiM ? mArga evaM makAna kitane sa~kare evaM asvaccha haiM ? videzoM ko dekho, amerikA kitanA Age bar3ha gayA hai ? rUsa kitanI pragati kara rahA hai ? vaijJAnika loga caMdramA meM pahu~ca gaye, phira bhI abI taka bhArata nahIM sudharA / " gaharI, jJAna-vihIna phaiMka mArane kI aneka manuSyoM ko Adata par3a gaI hai| isa prakAra aziSTa manuSyoM ke AcAroM kI prazaMsA karake hamAre hI deza ke aneka mUrkha loga unakA pracAra kara rahe haiM, jo atyanta duHkhada hai| 'ApakA sthAna hamAre caraNoM meM....' 66 svAmI vivekAnanda ke samAna satva vAle manuSya isa deza meM atyanta alpa haiN| videzoM meM dharma pracArArtha ghUma ghUma kara sthAna-sthAna para bhASaNa dete svAmI vivekAnanda ne eka bAra apane bhASaNa meM aMgrejoM kI jIvana paddhati kI kaThora samIkSA kI thI aura bhAratIya saMskRti kA atyanta guNagAna kiyA thaa| yaha sunakara kucha aMgrejoM ko burA lgaa| ataH usI sabhA meM khar3I hokara eka aMgreja yuvatI ne svAmI vivekAnanda ko pUchA, "svAmIjI ! Apa hamArI pAzcAtya saMskRti kI atyanta AlocanA karate haiM, to phira kyA maiM Apako pUcha sakatI hU~ ki Apane apanI veSa-bhUSA to bhAratIya rakhI hai, parantu Apane hamArI pAzcAtya paddhati se bane bUTa pA~voM meM kyoM pahane haiM? kahanA kucha aura karanA kucha yaha Apa jaisoM ke liye zobhanIya nahIM hai / " svAmIjI kA uttara sunane ke liye saba loga adhIra ho utthe| usa yuvatI kA prazna sacamuca ulajhana meM DAla dene vAlA thaa| svAmI vivekAnanda ne apanI svasthatA ko tanika bhI khoye binA kahA, "hamAre bhArata deza meM Apa pazcima ke logoM kA sthAna kahA~ hai - yaha batAne ke liye hI maiMne Apake deza meM bane bUTa pA~voM meM pahana rakhe haiN| " vaha uttara sunakara aMgreja to bicAre ThaNDe hI par3a gye| bhAratIyoM ke prati vivekAnanda kA sammAna isa prakAra kA uttara dene ke pIche svAmI vivekAnanda ke mana meM aMgrejoM ke prati koI dveSabhAva nahIM thA, parantu ziSTAcAra sampanna bhArata ke prati, usakI saMskRti ke prati ahobhAva thA / jaba svAmI vivekAnanda bhArata lauTe taba kisI patrakAra ko AzA thI ki aba svAmIjI videzoM meM aneka sthAnoM kA paribhramaNa karake lauTe haiM taba ve vahA~ ke aMgrejoM ke jIvanavyavahAra Adi ko dekha kara nizcita rUpa se prasanna hue hoMge aura bhAratavAsiyoM kI aziSTatA, pichar3epana Adi ke prati inheM ghRNA utpanna huI hogii| isa AzA se usane svAmIjI ko pUchA, "videzoM CCCCCCCCCE 44 5853383an.
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 meM bhramaNa karane ke pazcAt aba Apako bhAratavAsI kaise pratIta hote haiM?'' svAmIjI ne uttara diyA, "videzoM meM jAne se pUrva bhAratavAsI mujhe prema karane yogya pratIta hote the, parantu aba to mujhe ve pUjanIya pratIta hote haiN|'' ziSTatApUrNa isa deza ke prati vivekAnanda ke antara meM kitanA adbhuta Adara thaa| pAzcAtya logoM kI aziSTatApUrNa kathA ce i sassDJAN pAzcAtya logoM meM kucha sthAnoM para kaisI ghora aziSTatA vyApta hai, jisakI eka choTI sI ghaTanA kucha samaya pUrva eka gujarAtI sAptAhika meM par3hI thI, jise par3hakara ziSTa janoM ke antara meM vyathA utpanna hue binA nahIM rhegii| laMdana meM eka pustaka prakAzita huI hai, jisakI lekhikA haiM ieborAha mogAce / pustaka kA viSaya hai - vIryadAna ke dvArA santAna utpanna karane ke prayoga karane se kitanI gar3abaDI utpanna hotI hai usa para AdhArita eka upanyAsa / upanyAsa kA viSaya lekhikA ne apane vyaktigata anubhava ke AdhAra para liyA hai| DeborAha ke do bacce the| usakI bar3I bahana kA vivAha hone ke pazcAt usake koI santAna hI utpanna nahIM huii| aneka upacAra karAne para bhI usake santAna nahIM huii| tatpazcAt kRtrima vIryadAna ke dvArA usa bahana ke santAna ho usake liye prayAsa kiye gye| aneka prakAra ke upacAroM evaM vIryadAna ke prayogoM se bar3I bahana parezAna ho gaI, kyoMki usase bhI santAna nahIM huI / anta meM usane apanI choTI bahana ke samakSa eka prastAva rakhA, "bahana ! mere sukha ke liye tU apanA pati kucha samaya ke liye mujhe de de|" ziSTa-3 -jana kAna se bhI nahIM suna sakeM aise usa prastAva ko usa choTI bahana ne svIkAra bhI kara liyaa| usane apanA pati apanI bar3I bahana ko kucha samaya ke liye UchInA de diyaa| vizeSatA to yaha rahI ki usa bar3I bahana ke pati ne bhI putra kI lAlasA meM aise atyanta aziSTa vyavahAra kI sammati bhI de dii| bar3I bahana kA zArIrika sambandha DeborAha ke pati ke sAtha hone lagA, jisase vaha garbhavatI bhI huI aura usake bAlaka bhI ho gayA, parantu tatpazcAt bhArI kaThinAI utpanna ho gaI ki jisa kAraNa DeborAha ke pati ke sAtha usakI bar3I bahana ne sambandha sthApita kiyA thA, vaha kAraNa pUrNa hone ke pazcAt bhI una sambandhoM kA anta nahIM huA aura isa prakAra DeborAha kI dazA to 'bhavana lete gujarAta khone' jaisI ho gii| yaha sampUrNa satyakathA svayaM DeborAha ne "TU haiva eNDa TU holDa' zIrSaka apane upanyAsa meM 45 S X900 se
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RasreA900090909 varNita kI hai| ___ aziSTatA se paripUrNa pAzcAtya logoM kI yaha kaisI ghora aziSTa kathA hai? yaha kathA par3hakara kisa ziSTa vyakti kA hRdaya vyathita nahIM huA hogaa| duHkha kI bAta to yaha hai ki aise aziSTa dezoM evaM aise aziSTa manuSyoM kI prazaMsA karate karate Aja aneka bhAratavAsI thakate taka nahIM hai| ziSTAcAroM kA Adara-satkAra karo __yadi aziSTa vicAroM evaM aziSTa AcAroM ko nikAlanA ho to ziSTAcAroM kI atyanta prazaMsA karanI cAhiye, ziSTa janoM dvArA Acarita saMskRti kA sarvatra Adara evaM sammAna honA caahiye| isa saMskRti kA prema ghara-ghara meM aura ghaTa-ghaTa meM vyApta karane ke liye hameM samasta prayatna karane hI hoMge, jisake liye hameM pahala karanI hogI kyoMki Charity begins at home. bhArata ke pradhAna maMtrI se lagAkara sAdhAraNa prAthamika zAlA ke caparAsI taka jaba Aja saMskRti ke mUlyoM kA tiraskAra kara rahe haiM, pAzcAtya logoM kI prazaMsA karake ziSTa saMskRti kI avahelanA kara rahe haiM aura ilekTronika kSetra meM bhArata ko agrasara karake ikkIsavI zatAbdI meM zIghra pahu~cAne kI utAvala kara rahe haiM, phira bhale yantravAda ke khappara meM bhAratavarSa kI prajA ke sukha aura zAnti kI bali de dI jAyeM, Arthika taura para usakA vinAza ho jAye, yantravAda ke vyApaka pracAra se janatA kI rojI-roTI china jAye, aise vikaTa samaya meM hameM apane ghara se apanI saMskRti kA sammAna karanA prArambha karanA hogA aura jahA~ jahA~ uttama ziSTAcAra dRSTigocara ho vahA~ vahA~ unakI paryApta prazaMsA karake unakA svAgata karanA cAhiye, sammAna karanA caahiye| aisA karane se ve ziSTAcAra jana jIvana meM vyApaka hote jaayeNge| isake uparAnta jo koI aziSTa AcAra jahA~ kahIM bhI dRSTigocara hoM vahA~ unakA ucita prakAra se pratikAra karanA cAhiye, kyoMki ziSTAcAra prazaMsA kA dUsarA chora hai aziSTa AcAroM kI avhelnaa| eka ora to ziSTAcAroM kI prazaMsA kI jAye, parantu dUsarI ora aziSTa AcAroM kA tiraskAra, unakI avahelanA nahIM kI jAye to usakA koI vizeSa artha hI nahIM rhtaa| hiTalara evaM auraMgajeba jaise duSTa zAsakoM ne bhI amuka ziSTAcAroM kA ucita sammAna kiyA hai, jabaki vartamAna baddhijIvI evaM pAzcAtya premI kacha bhAratIya vyakti unhIM ziSTAcAroM kI avahelanA karate haiM taba hRdaya meM atyanta kheda hotA hai| nAriyoM ko naukarI chur3avAne vAlA hiTalara hiTalara ne zAsana samhAlate hI Adeza nikAlA thA ki samasta nAriyoM ko naukarI karanA baMda karake gRha-kArya meM, pati kI sevA meM aura bAlakoM ke pAlana-poSaNa meM laga jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki vaha mAnatA thA ki naukarI karane vAlA nArI ke liye satItva (zIla) kI surakSA kA prazna atyanta
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ccece i so ho jAtA hai aura jisa deza kI nArI zIlavatI nahIM hoMgI usa deza kI prajA sadAcArI evaM sattvayukta kaise ho sakegI ? isa kAraNa hI nArI ko apane zIla kI rakSArtha naukarI Adi se hone vAle lAbhoM ko tilAMjali denI caahiye| hiTalara ke samAna zAsaka bhI jaba nArI ke liye ghara, pati tathA bAlakoM kI dekha-bhAla ko hI ucita mAnatA ho, taba bhArata ke aneka zikSita DigrIdhArI loga nArI ko ghara ke baMdhanamukta vAtAvaraNa se mukta karake bAhara ke kSetra meM Age lAne kI bAteM kara rahe haiM aura isa prakAra bhAratIya nAriyoM ke zIla (satIttva) ke prazna ko jaTila banA rahe haiM, jo kitanA duHkhada mAnA jAtA hai| auraMgajeba kA ziSTAcAra ke prati prema - isI prakAra kA eka anya prasaMga hai jo auraMgajeba kI nArI sammAna kI bhAvanA kA sUcaka hai| eka bAra usakI putrI jenunnisA DhAkA kI atyanta bArIka malamala kI sAr3I pahanakara usake pAsa AI, jisameM se usake aMga-pratyaMga spaSTa dikhAI dete the| yaha dekhakara auraMgajeba krodhita ho gayA aura usane AjJA dI, "isa nirlajja nArI ko yahA~ se le jaao| yaha merI putrI ho hI nahIM sakatI aura ise abhI isI samaya jalA do|" nissandeha, auraMgajeba dvArA use jalA DAlane kA diyA gayA Adeza tanika bhI ucita nahIM thA, parantu apanI putrI bhI aziSTa udbhaTa vezabhUSA dhAraNa kare, vaha use tanika bhI mAnya nahIM thA / isa dRSTi se auraMgajeba kI ziSTAcAra-priyatA kI usa aMza meM prazaMsA kI jJAnI caahiye| akAla pIr3ita manuSyoM kA bhI uttama ziSTa guNa ATha ATha varSoM se jahA~ pAnI kI eka bUMda bhI nahIM girI thI, rAjasthAna ke jaisalamera jaise zuSkatama pradeza meM logoM ke khAne ke liye anna kA sarvathA abhAva thA, ATha ATha bhayaMkara akAloM ne logoM kI kamara tor3a dI thI, parantu unhoMne sAhasa nahIM khoyA / 'jaisA hamArA karma' kahakara ve bhUkha kI dAruNa duHkha sahana kara rahe the| - dIna duHkhiyoM ke AdhAra tulya do udAra puruSa eka dina usa pradeza meM aaye| unake sAtha eka Traka thA khacAkhaca bAjarI se bharA huA thaa| una donoM puruSoM ne logoM ko bulA kara kahA, "hameM abhI aneka sthAnoM para jAnA hai| yaha bAjarI hama yahA~ r3Ala dete haiN| isa dera meM se Apa saba apanI apanI AvazyakatAnusAra bAjarI le jaanaa| hama eka saptAha ke pazcAt punaH yahA~ AyeMge taba Apase anya bAteM kreNge|' 1 eka saptAha vyatIta hone para ve udAra puruSa punaH vahA~ Aye taba unhoMne vahA~ jo Azcarya dekhA jise ghar3I bhara ke liye unakA mana mAnane ke liye taiyAra nahIM huaa| bAjarI kA dera jyoM kA tyoM par3A thaa| unake vismaya kA pAra nahIM rhaa| una donoM ne logoM ko isakA kAraNa pUchA taba logoM ne batAyA, "hama nirdhana avazya haiM, hameM anna kI bhISaNa AvazyakatA bhI hai, parantu hama niHzulka anna ere 47 47 09
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lenA nahIM caahte| Apa hameM kAma do, kAma kA pArizramika do| hama zrama kareMge aura usake badale meM Apa hameM, bAjarI denaa| pUrNata: niHzulka bAjarI to hama kadApi nahIM leNge|" ve donoM udAra puruSa dhana se nirdhana parantu mana se mahAn dhanI una logoM kA sAhasa aura unakI adbhuta dRr3hatA dekhakara sacamuca natamastaka ho gye| niHzulka lene kI vRtti Aja jaba mAnava-samAja meM atyanta vistAra pA rahI hai taba, ATha ATha akAloM meM khAdyAnna ke abhAva meM tar3apate hone para bhI ni:zulka anna nahIM lene kI icchA zakti se yukta ina ziSTa-janoM ke caraNoM meM bhalA kauna nata mastaka nahIM hogA? niHzulka prApta anna buddhi bhraSTa karatA hai| muphta meM prApta dhana evaM dhAnya mana ko vikRta karatA hai, isase hamArA sAhasa naSTa ho jAtA hai, hama apanA manobala evaM svAbhimAna kho dete haiN| ziSTa puruSoM kI aisI uttama vicAradhArA ko vizva meM vyApaka banAne kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai aura isakA sarvottama upAya hai - jahA~ jahA~ jisa kI bhI ziSTa-janoM ke yogya pravRtti dRSTigocara ho, vahA~ vahA~ unakI atyanta prazaMsA krnaa| ziSTAcAra kI prazaMsA karanA mArgAnusAritA kA dvitIya guNa hai| GOOGGERS 48 SOLDIESer
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ MACACOURCa nn tRtIya guNa vivAha bhI kisake sAtha? kula-zIla-sa: sAmairdva, kRtodvaaho'nygotrjaiH|| ucita vivAha sarvAdhika zreSTha to hai - brahmacarya kA pAlana aura jo sAdhugaNa evaM kucha gRhastha isa prakAra kA pAlana yathArtha rUpa se karate haiM, nirdambha bhAva se karate haiM, ve sabhI hamAre liye vandanIya haiN| brahmacarya kI isa prakAra kI jvalanta sAdhanA jo vyakti AjIvana nahIM kara sakate, una saMsArI manuSyoM ke liye 'vivAha karanA' anivArya ho jAtA hai| aise vyakti vivAha bhI kyoM karate haiM? vivAha bhoga ke liye hai athavA brahmacarya ke yoga kI sAdhanA ke abhyAsa ke liye hai? vivAha karanA to kahA~ karanA cAhiye? kaise pAtra ke sAtha karanA caahiye| pAtra kA cunAva karane meM atyanta cIvaTa aura dharma ko pradhAnatA denA kyoM Avazyaka hai? isa prakAra kI zaMkAoM kA satarka evaM sutarka samAdhAna Apako isa guNa ke paThanamanana se prApta hogaa| mArgAnusArI AtmA ko tRtIya guNa hai - ucita vivaah| NORGE 4 SOGDSOSOr
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArgAnusArI kA tRtIya guNa hai - ucita vivaah| ucita vivAha se tAtparya hai yogya vivaah| vivAha kI bAta meM kAma-puruSArtha kI bAta AtI hI hai| AryAvarta kI saMskRti dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ina cAra puruSArthoM para nirbhara hai| inameM mokSa pradhAna puruSArtha hai aura dharma prabala sahAyaka puruSArtha hai| artha evaM kAma ko bhI puruSArtha kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki ye donoM dharma se suniyantrita hote brahmacarya kA pAlana sarvottama sarvottama to ve hI haiM jo jIvana bhara uttama prakAra ke brahmacarya kA pAlana karake zreSTha dharmapuruSArtha kI ArAdhanA karate haiN| isa prakAra kI AtmA haiM - jaina munigaNa evaM sAdhvIjI mahArAja, jo saMsAra meM apAra vaibhava evaM Rddhi-siddhi hone para bhI unake prati jvalantavirakta hokara jIvana bhara brahmacarya kI zreSTha sAdhanA karate haiM aura uttama saMyama kA pAlana karate haiN| sacamuca, ve atyanta dhanya haiN| vivAha-sukha prApta karane kI atyanta anukUlatA hone para bhI jo use duHkha svarUpa mAna kara prathama se hI usakA tyAga kara dete haiM aise munigaNa to dhanya haiM hI, parantu vaha locanadAsa bhI dhanya hai ki jo gayA to thA vivAha-sukha prApta karane ke liye, parantu eka sAmAnya ghaTanA ne use AjIvana brahmacArI banA diyaa| locanadAsa aura usakI patnI kA zaurya sAmAnya sthiti kA locanadAsa atyanta nirdhana thA, jisase vaha atyanta ThATha se vivAhotsava manAne ke liye asamartha thaa| vaha sAdagI pUrvaka vivAha karane ke liye apanI maMgetara ke gA~va A rahA thaa| gA~va ke bAhara eka ku~A thA jahA~ aneka panihArineM pAnI bhara rahI thiiN| locanadAsa vahA~ Akara rukA aura usane eka panihArina ko pUchA, "bahana! amuka bhAI kA ghara kahA~ hai?" usa sundarI lar3akI ne uMgalI ke saMketa se usa bhAI kA ghara batA diyaa| locanadAsa usa bhAI ke ghara para pahu~ca gyaa| nizcita muhUrta meM locanadAsa kA usakI meMgetara ke sAtha vivAha ho gyaa| rAtri hone para zayanakakSa meM jaba pati-patnI kA caharA dekhA to vaha digmUr3ha bana gayA, "are! yaha to vahI lar3akI hai jise maiMne Aja prAta: apane bhAvI sasUra kA ghara pUchA thaa| isa lar3akI ko to maiMne 'bahana' kaha kara sambodhita kI thii|" vaha lar3akI (usakI patnI) bhI stabdha hokara locanadAsa kI ora dekhane lgii| use bhI prAta:kAla kI samasta ghaTanA kA smaraNa ho aayaa| GORORSCORS 50 509009090
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usa navodA ne dhIre se locanadAsa ko kahA, "Aja prAta: Apane merA ghara pUchate samaya mujhe 'bahana' kaha kara sambodha kiyA thA na? to ApakI bahana banI huI mujhase Apake sAtha patnI' ke rUpa meM vyavahAra kaise ho sakatA hai? koI bAta nahIM, isa jIvana meM maiM ApakI bahana hI banI rhNgii| Apa kisI anya kanyA ke sAtha vivAha karake apanA jIvana sukhI kareM, parantu merA Apase nivedana hai ki Apa mujhe apane caraNoM kI sevA meM rkheN| mujhe to sevA kI bhUkha hai, viSaya-vAsanA kI nhiiN| merI yaha prArthanA Apa svIkAra kreN|" . apane sukha kI adbhuta bali dekara pati ke sukha kI kAmanA karanevAlI isa nArI ke prati locanadAsa kA hRdaya nata ho gayA, usake netroM meM azru-pravAha chalachalA utthaa| __locanadAsa ne kahA, "tU mere liye jo balidAna dene ke liye tatpara huI hai, use maiM vyartha nahIM jAne duuNgaa| aba yadi maiM tujhe chor3a kara kisI anya kanyA ke sAtha vivAha karatA hU~ to kalaMkita ho jaauuNgaa| aba hama donoM sAtha hI raheMge, parantu pati-patnI ke rUpa meM nahIM, bhAI aura bahana ke rUpa meN| bola, phira tujhe koI Apatti hai?" locanadAsa ke isa zaurya para usakI patnI bhI nyauchAvara ho gii| tatpazcAt una donoM ne AjIvana brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyaa| mokSa-lakSI dhama-pradhAna saMskRti hamArA AryAvarta isa prakAra ke sadAcArI evaM brahmacArI vIra puruSoM se suzobhita thaa| isa deza kI dharA para saMtagaNa brahmacarya ke guNa-gAna karate aura saMsArI gRhastha jIvana meM bhI yathA zakti brahmacarya kA pAlana karate the| bhArata kI Arya prajA prApta mAnava jIvana kA sAra mokSa-prApti ko aura usakA sadupayoga karane meM hai yaha mAnatI thI aura isa kAraNa unake jIvana kA mukhya lakSya mokSa rahatA hai, jise prApta karane ke liye dharma-pradhAna saMskRti kA suvyavasthita Ayojana kiyA gayA hai| Aja taka isa saMskRti ko samApta karane ke liye aura usakI vyavasthA ko tor3a DAlane ke liye aneka jhaMjhAvAta Aye aura gaye, parantu yaha suvyavasthA aneka saMtoM evaM mahA saMtoM dvArA Ayojita hone se Aja bhI ar3iga cala rahI hai| jina jina vyaktiyoM ne ise ukhAr3a pheMkane ke prayatna kiye ve saba kAla ke karAla gAla meM samA gye| isa suvyavasthA ko Apa dhakkA na mAreM isa suvyavasthA ko dhakkA mArane kA kArya hameM kadApi nahIM karanA caahiye| hameM apane vyaktigata svArthoM athavA vAsanAoM ke liye usa vyavasthA ko tor3a DAlane kI vRtti athavA pravRtti kadApi nahIM apanAnI caahiye| kadAcit yaha karane se hameM kabhI tatkAlIna lAbha ke badale alpa lAbha athavA hAni bhI pratIta hotI ho, parantu usake antima pariNAma to nizcita rUpa se lAbhadAyaka hI
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 868609098909096 hoNge| tAtkAlika lAbhoM ke vicAra ko pradhAnatA dekara isa suvyavasthA ke Ayojana ko dhakkA lagAne se apanA aura samagra Arya-prajA kA ghora ahita hI hai| yaha bAta hameM acchI taraha samajha lenI caahiye| aba hama mUla bAta para Ate haiN| jo loga AjIvana pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana nahIM kara sakate, unake liye vivAha karanA aura usa prakAra se kAma-puruSArtha kA sevana karanA anivArya hai| artha evaM kAma purUSArtha kaba ho? yadi kAma-puruSArtha karanA hI hai to vaha pazuoM kI taraha cAhe jisake sAtha aura cAhe jisa prakAra se unmatta hokara nahIM kiyA jAtA, parantu usameM bhI dharma ko hI pradhAnatA dI jAtI hai aura sadAcAra Adi ke dvArA use niyantraNa meM rakhA jAyeM, jisake liye AryAvarta meM vivAha kI vyavasthA hetu ucita niyama nirdhArita kiye gaye haiN| artha evaM kAma bhI taba hI puruSArtha banate haiM, jaba unheM dharma ke dvArA artha kI vAsanA ko niyantrita kiyA jAye to vaha artha puruSArtha banatA hai, anyathA vaha arthAndhatA kahA jaayegaa| isI prakAra se kAma ke upabhoga meM parastrI-tyAga evaM svastrI-santoSa Adi ke rUpa meM sadAcAra svarUpa dharma ke dvArA kAma-vAsanA ko yadi niyaMtrita kI jAye to vaha kAma-puruSArtha kahI jAyegI, anyathA vaha kAmAndhatA khlaayegii| Arya deza ke mahA saMtoM ne socA ki yadi prajA ko sacamaca sakhI evaM dharmAtmA banAnI hogI to use kAma-vAsanA ke sambandha meM nizcita nIti-niyamoM kA pAlana karanA hI hogaa| isa kAraNa unhoMne zAstroM ke dvArA ye samajhA diyA ki kisake sAtha vivAha kiyA jAye aura kisake sAtha vivAha nahIM kiyA jaaye| bhinna gotraja tathA samAna kula-zIla Adi vAloM se vivAha bhinna gotra vAle evaM samAna kula tathA zIla vAle ke, sAtha hI vivAha karanA caahiye| isa prakAra kA vivAha ucita vivAha' mAnA jaayegaa| jisa puruSa athavA strI ke pitA Adi sAta pIDhiyoM taka meM eka ho jAte hoM unheM samAna gotra vAle kahA jAtA hai| aise do strI-puruSoM kA vivAha nahIM hotaa| vaha anucita vivAha kahalAtA hai| samAna gotrI vyakti se vivAha karane se donoM kA rakta samAna hone se unakI santAnoM meM sAMkarya, hInatA Adi doSa hone kI sambhAvanA hai aura yadi vyakti bhinna gotrI hoM to uparyukta doSa nahIM ... hote| unakI santAna balavAn, buddhimAna evaM zIlavAna hotI hai| gotra bhinna ho, parantu kula evaM zIla samAna hone caahiye| pitA, dAdA Adi pUrvajoM kA vaMza kula kahalAtA hai| yaha kula donoM pakSoM kA uttama honA caahiye| svayaM yadi uttama ho, para sAmane vAlA vyakti nimna kula kA ho to vaivAhika jIvana suvyavasthita nahIM rhegaa| NATOKAISKS VOSCOTCOM
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cce GE A 000000005: zIla arthAt AcAra-vicAra, yaha bhI donoM pakSoM kA samAna honA cAhiye / - eka vyakti mAMsAhArI ho aura dUsarA vyakti zuddha zAkAhArI ho, eka madirA pAna karane vAlA ho aura dUsarA madirA kA tyAgI ho, eka rAtri bhojana, kandamUla Adi kA tyAgI ho aura dUsarA usakA upabhoktA ho to atyanta kaThinAI ho jAyegI / eka vyakti kA svabhAva zAnta ho, jabaki dUsarA vyakti atyanta krodhI ho, eka vyakti dhArmika ho aura dUsarA vyakti sarvathA nAstika ho, to aise kujor3oM meM satata saMgharSa, kleza, kalaha Adi rahatA hai, jisase donoM ke tathA unakI santAnoM ke hRdaya meM bhI satata udvega rahatA hai, jIvana meM viparIta prabhAva dRSTigocara hotA hai aura kabhI kabhI eka dUsare kA vadha kara DAlane kI ghaTanAaiM bhI ho jAtI haiN| nyAyAlaya meM pati kA vadha karane vAlI sAdhanA aMkArA nAmaka gA~va meM ghaTita eka ghaTanA kA mujhe smaraNa ho AyA hai| kucha varSa pUrva kI bAta hai| kaoNleja meM adhyayana karate samaya rameza evaM salamA kA paraspara prema ho gyaa| ve eka dUsare para mohita ho gye| ataH una donoM ne paraspara vivAha kara DAlane kA nirNaya kiyaa| donoM ne apane apane mAtA-pitA ko bAta khii| rameza hindU thA aura salamA musalamAna thii| ata: donoM ke mAtA-pitA ne isa kArya kA virodha kiyA phira bhI unhoMne unakI bAta na mAna kara vivAha kara liyaa| rameza ne salamA kA nAma badala kara sAdhanA rkhaa| isameM salamA ko koI Apatti nahIM thI / gulAbI tana-badana, vAcAlatA, mohakatA evaM pArasparika AkarSaNa yaha saba dekha kara unakA saMsAra sukhI pratIta hotA thaa| vivAha ke uparAnta turanta rameza apane mAtA-pitA se alaga ho gayA thaa| chaH mAha taka to una donoM kA jIvana sukhI banA rahA parantu tatpazcAt sAdhAraNa-sAdhAraNa bAtoM meM rameza aura sAdhanA meM kalaha hone lgaa| eka dina pArasparika mana-muTAva se una donoM meM saMgharSa ho gyaa| krodhAveza meM sAdhanA ne rameza para phaujadArI mukadamA kiyaa| rameza ne bhI mukadamA lar3ane ke liye apanA vakIla kiyaa| mukadamA claa| sAdhanA evaM rameza ke vakIla Amane-sAmane tarka karane lge| kaisI karuNA! eka samaya ke premI-pakSI Aja eka dUsare ke paMkha kATa DAlane ke liye maidAna meM utara gaye the| nyAyAdhIza ke nirNaya sunAne kA dina A gyaa| sAdhanA 'rivAlvara' lekara nyAyAlaya meM nyAyAdhIza kA nirNaya sunane ke liye aaii| nyAyAlaya kA haoNla manuSyoM se ThasAThasa bhara gayA thaa| nyAyAdhIzane nirNaya sunA diyA, "vAdI ko pramANoM ke abhAva meM nirdoSa mAnakara mukta kiyA jAtA Ge 900 xox 53
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ GOOOOOoooaan turanta 'rivolvara' meM ThA ... ThA ... ThA ... tIna goliyoM kI AvAja aaii| golI dAgane vAlI anya koI nahIM, rameza kI eka samaya kI priyatamA salamA urpha sAdhanA hI thI, jisane apane priyatama rameza ko goliyoM se bhUna diyA thaa| rameza kI deha turanta lur3haka gaI aura usake prANa pakherU ur3a gye| sipAhiyoM ne daur3akara sAdhanA ko giraphtAra kara liyaa| usake cahare para tanika bhI zoka athavA udAsI nahIM thii| vaha muskarAtI huI bolI, "aba cAhe merA kucha bhI ho, mujhe usakA tanika bhI kheda nahIM hai| maiMne usakA kAma tamAma kara diyA aura merA kArya pUrNa ho gyaa| aise mUkhoM ke sAtha jIvana yApana karane kI apekSA to unheM mRtyu ke mu~ha meM hI jhauMka denA cAhiye aura isa kAraNa hI maiMne aisA kiyA hai|" batAiye-rameza ko kyoM maranA par3A? mAtA-pitA ke AzIrvAda ke binA usane eka aisI ayogya evaM nIca kula kI lar3akI ko pasanda kiyA thA, jisane usakA jIvana miTTI meM milA diyaa| ___ nIca kula ke vyakti ke sAtha vivAha karane se kaisA bhayaMkara pariNAma hotA hai usakA isa kathA se hameM acchA AbhAsa hotA hai| nAthAlAla ke jIvana ko naSTa karane vAlI saralA nIca rakta kA vyakti patA nahIM kaba apanA pola khola de, usakA koI vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| nAthAlAla ne aisI hI kisI AbhAgana strI ke sAtha vivAha kara liyA thaa| bhAgya ne use aisI nIca strI ke sAtha bA~dha diyA thaa| nAthAlAla thA to nirdhana, parantu bhAgyavaza saTTA karate-karate vaha rAtoM-rAta lAkhoM rupayoM kA svAmI ho gayA thaa| saTTe kI lata meM vaha aisA par3A ki kucha na puucho| jyoM jyoM vaha lAbha arjita karatA gayA, tyoM tyoM usake lobha meM vRddhi hotI gii| aneka kapaTI mitroM ne use cAroM ora se ghera liyA thaa| eka samaya aisA AyA ki nAthAlAla jue meM hAratA hI gayA, hAratA hI gyaa| dhIre-dhIre usane apanI samasta sampatti kho dii| apanI parAjaya ko vijaya meM parivartita karane ke liye vaha juA khelatA hI gayA aura anta meM lAkhoM rupayoM kA RNa Upara Ane para vaha hatAza ho gyaa| ghara kI ora jAte hue nAthAlAla kA caharA utara gayA thaa| usake pA~va zarAbI kI taraha lar3akhar3A rahe the| RNa nahIM cukA sakane para apanI pratiSThA samApta ho sakatI thii| vaha vyAkula thA, samajha nahIM pA rahA thA ki kyA kiyA jAye? itane meM use kisI bAta kA smaraNa ho AyA aura vaha khuza-khuza ho gyaa| use apanI patnI ke AbhUSaNoM kA smaraNa huaa| saste bhAva ke samaya usane apanI patnI saralA ko eka lAkha rUpayoM ke AbhUSaNa banavA kara diyA the| nAthAlAla ne socA, "saralA ko mere prati ananya prema hai,
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ata: merI pratiSThA bacAne ke liye vaha apane AbhUSaNa mujhe avazya de degI, kyoMki vaha aneka bAra kahatI Apake atirikta saMsAra meM mere liye kyA hai? Apa hI mere sarvasva haiN| Apake liye maiM apane prANa taka dene ke liye prastuta huuN|" sarala prakRti vAle nAthAlAla ne saralA ke zabda satya mAna liye the, ata: vaha prasanna ho rahA thaa| ghara pahu~ca kara, ve tU mujhe de de kyoMki abhI merI pratiSThA dAva para hai| kala puna: dhana prApta hone para maiM tujhe do lAkha ke AbhUSaNa banavA kara de duuNgaa|" nAthAlAla ke mana meM vizvAsa thA ki mere kahane para saralA saralatA se turanta mujhe AbhUSaNa de degI, parantu usakA anumAna mithyA siddha huaa| saralA ko spaSTa kaha diyA, "AbhUSaNa kadApi diye jAte hoNge| Apa kucha bhI kareM, parantu AbhUSaNa to maiM nahIM duuNgii|" saralA ke uttara se nAthAlAla ko bhArI AghAta lgaa| usane saralA ko smaraNa karAyA, "tU to mere liye prANa taka dene ko taiyAra thI, to Aja AbhUSaNoM ke liye inakAra kyoM kara rahI hai?" parantu saralA to Tasa se masa nahIM huii| vaha AbhUSaNa denA hI nahIM cAhatI thii| seTha nAthAlAla ko antima upAya bhI vikala hotA dikhAI dene para usane ghara tyAga diyaa| saralA jAnatI thI ki, "kahA~ jAyegA? abhI lauTa aayegaa|" parantu vaha gayA so gyaa| tIsa varSoM taka nAthAlAla kA koI patA nahIM lagA, phira bhI nakaTI saralA bana Thana kara bAhara nikalatI aura AbhUSaNa bhI phntii| jaba use kabhI koI kahatA, "saralA! aba tujhe vidhavA kI taraha rahanA caahiye| yaha saba tere liye zobhanIya nahIM hai|" taba saralA spaSTa kahatI, "mere pati kA zava lAo to hI maiM vidhavA khlaauuNgii|" nAthAlAla seTha kA jIvana naSTa kisane kiyA? usakI patnI saralA ne| saralA jaisI nIca kUla kI strI ke sAtha vivAha karake nAthAlAla ne gambhIra bhUla kI thI aura yahI usakA jIvana naSTa karane kA mUla kAraNa thaa| hamArA jIvana atyanta mUlyavAn hai| durlabha mAnava jIvana ko saphala karane meM athavA naSTa karane meM 'jIvana-sAthI' kA pradhAna bhAga hotA hai| ata: vivAha karane meM jIvana-sAthI kA cunAva karate samaya atyanta viveka se kAma lenA Avazyaka hai| __ prazna - hamArA jIvana sAthI kaisA bhI vyakti ho parantu 'Apa bhalA to jaga bhlaa|' hama yadi acche hoM to dUsarA vyakti bhI icchA hogaa| hameM yadi jIvana meM dharmArAdhanA karanI ho to jIvanasAthI kI ayogyatA hameM roka nahIM sktii| uttara - yaha bAta pUrNata: satya nahIM hai| adhika ucca kula ke jIvoM kI bAta bhinna hai, jinheM nimitta kA prabhAva nahIM hotA ho| anyathA, sAmAnyatayA jIva nimittavAsI hote haiN| unheM jaisA nimitta milatA hai, vaisA unakA jIvana ho jAtA hai|
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa kAraNa jIvana-sAthI rUpI nimitta jitanA uttama hogA, utanA hI uttama jIvana hone kI saMbhAvanA adhika rahatI hai| yadi jIvana-sAthI nimna koTi kA hotA hai to vaha dharma meM antarAya bhUta hotA hai, vaha jIvana ko adhogAmI banAne meM mahAn kAraNa banatA hai| nimitta kA kaisA prabala prabhava hotA hai? yaha bAta spaSTatayA samajhane ke liye eka satya ghaTanA prastuta hai| yUropa ke kisI deza ke pati-patnI the| ve raMga-rUpa meM atyanta gaura varNa ke the| unakA jIvana atyanta sukhamaya thA, parantu eka ghaTanA ne unake jIvana meM azAnti kI havA bhara dI jisase unakA jInA dUbhara ho gyaa| usa strI ke prathama bAlaka kA janma haA, taba vaha habzI ke samAna zyAma varNa kA pratIta hotA thA, jisase usake gaura varNa vAle pati ke hRdaya meM zaMkA utpanna huI ki merI patnI sacamuca caritrahIna honI cAhiye, usakA sambandha kisI habzI ke sAtha honA cAhiye, anyathA habzI jaisA kurUpa bAlaka utpanna kyoM hotA?' parantu vAstava meM to vaha strI pUrNata: nirdoSa thii| ata: patine jaba usake samakSa apanA sandeha prastuta kiyA to usa strI ne usakA pakkA virodha kiyA aura svayaM nirdoSa hone ke kAraNa usane apanA pakSa prabala rUpa se prastuta kiyaa| __ pati nahIM maanaa| vaha isa bAta kA nyAyAlaya meM le gyaa| mukadamA calA, jA~ca huI, parantu nyAyAdhIza bhI satya bAta ko jJAta nahIM kara pA rahA thaa| ata: vaha bhI atyanta ulajhana meM thaa| anta meM nyAyAdhIza ne pati-patnI kA zayanAgAra dekhane kI icchA pradarzita kii| vaha unake ghara aayaa| zayanAgAra ko dekhate hI eka mahatvapUrNa bAta usake dhyAna meM A gii| dUsare dina nyAyAdhIza nirNaya sunAne vAlA thaa| nyAyAlaya meM manuSyoM kI apAra bhIr3a ekatrita thii| nyAyAdhIza ne nirNaya sunAyA ki, "garbhAdhAna ke samaya isa strI kI dRSTi unake zayanAgAra meM lage pati ke kisI habzI mitra ke citta kI ora thii| isa kAraNa isa strI kA bAlaka habzI ke samAna raMga-rUpa vAlA utpanna huA hai| yaha strI caritrahIna hone kA koI pramANa nahIM miltaa| ata: ise nirdoSa ghoSita kI jAtI hai|" nyAyAdhIza ke buddhimAnI se pUrNa nirNaya ko sunakara loga stabdha raha gye| isa ghaTanA se hameM nimitta ke prabala prabhAva kA jJAna hotA hai| yadi alpakAlIna nimitta kA bhI itanA adhika prabhAva hotA hai to sampUrNa jIvana jisa vyakti ke sAtha vyatIta karanA ho vaha pati athavA patnI rUpI nimitta nimna koTi kA ho to jIvana kaisA naSTa ho jAyegA? svayaM kA jIvana to naSTa hotA hI hai, parantu bhAvI santAnoM para bhI isakA kitanA viparIta prabhAva par3atA hai? BOBACCO 56 avanas
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi khAnadAnI aura kulIna vyakti ke sAtha vivAha sambandha huA ho to vaha dharma-kArya meM sahAyaka hotA hai| isa dRSTi se hI patnI ko dharma-patnI kahA jAtA hai| dharma-patnI arthAt dharma meM lagAne vAlI aura pApa-mArga se dUra karane vAlI ptnii| aisI patnI mahAna puNyodaya se hI prApta hotI hai| isI prakAra se dhArmika pati bhI puNyodaya se hI prApta hotA hai| __vivAha karane kI icchA pApodaya se hotI hai, parantu vivAha ke liye uttama pAtra puNyodaya se prApta hotA hai| uttama se tAtparya raMga-rUpa meM uttama, khAnadAnI tathA dharma niSTha se hai| hameM raMga-rUpa ko aura dikhAva ko atyanta mahatva nahIM denA cAhiye, parantu khAnadAna evaM dharma-niSThA ko pUrNa mahatva denA caahiye| ___ yadi rUpa-raMga evaM dikhAve meM kama ho, parantu khAnadAnI aura dhArmika pAtra prApta hotA ho to rUpa Adi ko gauNa karake bhI usa ucca kulIna evaM dhArmika pAtra ko pasanda karanA caahiye| eka bAta acchI taraha hRdaya meM dRr3ha kara lenI cAhiye ki vaivAhika jIvana bhoga-vilAsa ke liye nahIM hokara yogasAdhanA ke liye hai| kAma-vAsanA ke atyanta upabhoga ke liye vivAha nahIM hotaa| jIvana meM brahmacarya rUpI yoga kI yathA saMbhava adhikAdhika sAdhanA ho aura usameM kabhI tIvra moha ke udaya se vAsanA utpanna ho to usakA zamana karane ke liye kAmopabhoga hotA hai| yaha kAmopabhoga atyanta maryAdita honA cAhiye aura sadAcAra ke anurUpa honA caahiye| aba jaba vaivAhika jIvana mukhyata: brahmacarya Adi dharma kI sAdhanA ke liye hI hai to prApta jIvana-sAthI rUpI nimitta bhI uttama ho, dhArmika ho to hI usa sAdhanA meM saphalatA prApta hotI hai| yadi jIvana-sAthI atyanta kAmI ho, krodhI ho, viSaya-vAsanA kI tIvratA se yukta ho to Apa brahmacarya AdidharmoM kI ArAdhanA kaise kara sakoge? ucca kula kA dharmaniSTha vyakti jIvana-sAthI ke rUpa meM prApta ho to kabhI samaya Adi ke zubha mArga para jAne meM bhI vaha Apa kA sahAyaka hogA, avarodhaka nhiiN| vajrabAhu evaM manoramA kI adbhuta kathA - mahAtmA vajrabAhu rAmacaMdrajI ke pUrvaja the| yuvAvasthA prApta hone para unake mAtA-pitA meM rAjA ibhavAhana kI putrI manoramA ke sAtha unakA vivAha kara diyaa| sasurAla ke uttama Atithya kA Ananda lekara unhoMne apane nivAsa kI ora prayANa kiyaa| svayaM vajrabAhu, unakI patnI manoramA aura unakA sAlA udaya sundara tInoM sAtha sAtha eka sundara ratha meM baiThakara jA rahe the| prAta:kAla kA samaya thaa| jaba unakA ratha eka TekarI ke samIpa hokara Age bar3ha rahA thA, taba vahA~ TekarI para guNasAgara nAmaka eka mahAtmA dhyAnastha khar3e the| unheM dekha kara vajrabAhu kA antara munivara ke caraNoM meM mAno jhuka gyaa| ve bole, "prabala puNya yoga se Aja ina munivara ke maiMne darzana CCCCCCCS 57 9009090
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prApta kiye| sAkSAt cintAmaNi ratna tulya ye munivara sacamuca mahAtmA haiM, darzanIya evaM vandanIya haiN|" __ vivAha-baMdhana meM ba~dhe abhI caubIsa ghaMTe bhI vyatIta nahIM hue una vajrabAhu ne mahAtmA ke darzanArtha apanA ratha roka liyaa| unake mukha-kamala para virakti kI tanika jhalaka dekhakara unake sAle udaya sundara ne apane bahanoI kI majAka karate hue kahA, "kyoM bahanoIjI! ina mahAtmA ke darzana karane meM koI sAdhu hone kI bhAvanA to jAgrata nahIM ho gaI? dekhanA, aisA kucha ho to kheN| Apa mere guru aura maiM ApakA ziSyA uttama kArya meM to hama donoM sAtha hI raheMge na?" vajrabAhu ne kahA, "sAlAjI! inake darzana karake aura inakA prasannatApUrNa jIvana dekhakara merA mana to sAdhu ho jAne kA hI ho gayA hai aura usameM bhI yadi Apa jaise kA sAtha prApta ho to phira anya vicAra kareM bhI kyoM?" vasantazaila TekarI para car3hate hue kumAra vajrabAhu kI cAla meM parivartana A gyaa| kSaNa bhara pUrva sukhI gRhasthI ke svapna dekhane vAle unake netra, unakI vANI, unakI mukhAkRti saba kucha badala gye| abhI taka to manoramA ke sAtha ba~dhA huA chora bhI chUTane nahIM pAyA thA ki vajrabAhu kI vairAgyamaya bAteM aura vairAgyamaya raMga-DhaMga dekhakara unakA sAlA udayasundara tanika cauNkaa| vaha bolA, "parantu bahanoIjI! sacamuca yadi Apa dIkSA aMgIkAra karanA hI cAhate ho to Apane merI bahana kA kucha vicAra kiyA hai? Apa cale jAyeMge to phira isakA kauna hogA?" taba vajrabAhu pala bhara ke liye ruka gaye aura bole, "udaya sundara! terI bahana manoramA kulIna hai athavA akulIna? yadi vaha kulIna hai to kucha bhI socane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| jo pati kA mArga hotA hai vahI kulIna patnI kA mArga hotA hai| yadi maiM dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lU~ to vaha bhI dIkSA lekara Atma-kalyANa kre| yadi vaha akulIna hai to bhI usakA patha maMgalamaya ho, parantu mujhe aba ye saMsAra ke bhoga-vilAsa nahIM caahiye|" basa, bAjI badala gii| aba taka sukhamaya saMsAra kI kalpanA meM jhUmatI manoramA kA mana pati ke uparyukta vacana zravaNa karake badala gyaa| usane bhI dRr3ha saMkalpa kara liyA, "jisa patha para pati, usa patha para merA bhI maMgala prayANa ho|" aura vajrabAhu, manoramA aura udayasundara ne una mahAtmA se dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| unake sAtha anya paccIsa rAjakumAroM ne bhI dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| itanA hI nahIM, vajrabAhu ke dIkSita hone ke samAcAra suna kara unake vijaya rAjA ne bhI saMyama grahaNa kiyaa| yaha hai ucca koTi ke rakta-yukta vyaktiyoM aura ucca kula meM utpanna AtmAoM kI adbhuta kthaa| ucca kula evaM uttama rakta vAlI AtmA apane jIvana sAthI evaM Azrita vyaktiyoM ko bhI dharma ke uttama mArga para agrasara karatI hai| R SS 58 90009090ST
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ REGCGCGCGe a casos... yadi pati athavA patnI dhArmika vRtti vAle na hoM, sadAcAra ke pAlaka na hoM to ve apanI santAnoM meM bhI uttama saMskAroM kA bIja bone meM samartha nahIM hote| ataH kevala apane vyaktigata sukha athavA pasanda ko pradhAnatA na dekara "mere jIvana meM praviSTa hone vAlA pAtra (pati athavA patnI) merI bhAvI santAna meM uttama saMskAra DAla sakegA athavA nahIM?" isakI atyanta dhyAnapUrvaka jA~ca karake use hI prAthamikatA evaM pradhAnatA denI cAhiye / ata: hameM samAna zIla evaM kula vAle vyakti ke sAtha vivAha karanA caahiye| samAna AcAra evaM vicAra yukta jIvana sAthI jIvana meM uttama dharma evaM saMskAra DAlane meM aura unheM sudRr3ha karane meM atyanta sahAyaka hotA hai| anupamA devI kA anupama parAmarza jaba vastupAla evaM tejapAla apanI apAra sampatti bhUmi meM gAr3ane ke liye gaye, taba unakA puNya prabala hone se bhUmi khodane para usameM se carU nikalA, jisameM apAra dhana thaa| unhoMne socA, 'aba kyA kareM? itanA adhika dhana kahA~ r3AleM ? " donoM bhAI cintA meM par3a gye| usa samaya tejapAla kI patnI zrImatI anupamA devI ne parAmarza diyA, "isa dhana kA upayoga aise sthAna para karo ki jisake dvArA lAkhoM jIva sumArga prApta kareM, paramAtma- pada ko sparza karane kI sAdhanA kareM aura jina-bhakti meM lagakara siddhatva prApta kreN| "dhana kA zreSTha sadupayoga jina mandira kA nirmANa karAne meM hai| devAdhideva bhagavAna zrI jinezvara paramAtmA kA aise bhavya naina - ramya maMdira kA nirmANa karAo ki loga dhana ke isa sarvottama sadupayoga ko nihAra kara cakita ho jAyeM, parantu usa dhana ko ve lUTanA cAheM to bhI lUTa na sakeM / " anupamA devI ke usa uttama parAmarza ke pratApa se hI AbU parvata para delavAr3A ke ati bhavya evaM ramaNIya kalAkRtiyoM se suzobhita jinAlayoM kA nirmANa huA, jinheM dekhakara Aja bhI sahastroM netra zItalatA anubhava karate haiN| AbU ke bhavya jinAlayoM ke nirmANa kA kAraNa kauna hai ? anupamAdevI jaisI uttama rakta evaM kulInatA vAlI strI ke sAtha tejapAla kA sambandha | uttama koTi kI patnI ke sAtha sambandha ne tejapAla vana ko bhI uttama dharma-mArga kA mahAn pravAsI bnaayaa| puniyA kI mahAnatA meM dharmapatnI kA yogadAna - bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zrImukha se prazaMsita mahAn zrAvaka puniyA meM paramAtmA ke zrImukha se svadharmI bhakti kI mahimA zravaNa kara svadharmI bhakti karane kA manoratha jAgrata huaa| atyanta alpa kamAI vAlA puniyA nitya kevala do vyakti hI bhojana kara sakeM utanA arjita karatA thaa| zeSa samasta samaya vaha sAmAyika Adi dharma-sAdhanA meM hI vyatIta karatA thA / aba kyA ho? nitya eka svadharmI vyakti ko yadi bhojana karAnA ho to tIna vyaktiyoM ke ne 59 92500025 OM
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khAne jitanA dhana arjita karanA pdd'e| yadi tIna vyaktiyoM ke khAne jitanA dhana upArjita karane jAye to dharma-kArya meM itanA samaya kama prApta hogA jo puniyA ko svIkAra nahIM thaa| puniyA ne apanI dharmapatnI ko yaha bAta kahI aura donoM ne mila kara nirNaya kiyA, "upArjana to do vyaktiyoM ke liye paryApta ho utanA hI karanA, tAki dharma-sAdhanA kA samaya kama na ho, parantu eka dina pati upavAsa kare aura eka svadharmI kI bhakti kare tathA dUsare dina patnI upavAsa kare aura eka svadharmI ko bhojana kraaye|" kaisA adbhuta nirNaya! dharma kI jvalantatA kA pratIka tulya aisA nirNaya yadi dharmapatnI kulIna evaM uttama saMskAra yukta na ho to kyA saMbhava hai? kadApi nhiiN| isa prakAra puniyA ke mahAn zrAvakatva meM sahAyaka hone vAlI usakI dharma patnI kA yogadAna koI kama nahIM hai| strI ghara meM pUrNataH svatantra striyoM ko svatantratA denI cAhiye - vartamAna kAla meM isa nAre ke AdhAra para striyoM ke zIla aura sadAcAra ko gauNa mAna liyA gayA hai| striyoM ko ghara kI cAra dIvArI se bAhara nikAla kara sarvatra bhramaNa karane kA avasara pradAna karanA cAhiye tAki unakA jJAna vyApaka ho sake - isa vicAradhArA ke kAraNa striyoM ko svatantratA to prApta huI hI, unheM vizva bhara kA jJAna bhI prApta huA, parantu jina nAriyoM ne svatantratA kA lAbha uThAyA unhoMne apanA zIla bhI khoyA, sadAcAra ko tAka para rakha diyA, jisase uttama dharma-saMskAroM evaM sAMskRtika maryAdAoM kA lopa ho gyaa| yadi isa prakAra kI hI nArI jIvana-sAthI banakara Apake ghara meM praviSTa ho to usake hAthoM ApakI bhAvI santAna kA pAlana-poSaNa dhArmika, saMskArI evaM sadguNoM se paripUrNa hone kI AzA kaise kI jA sakatI hai? Arya saMskRti ne 'na strI svAtaMtryamarhati' (strI svataMtratA ke yogya nahIM hai) aisA jo RSipraNIta sUtra svIkAra kiyA hai vaha strI ko ghara se bAhara ke kSetra meM svataMtratA pradAna karane ke niSedha kA sUcaka hai| anyathA apane ghara meM to strI pUrNarUpeNa svataMtra hI hai| bAlakoM ke lAlana-pAlana, pati-parANayatA, bhojana banAne aura gRha-kArya meM dakSatA Adi bAtoM meM strI sampUrNata: mukta hai| isa dRSTi se hI strI ko ghara kI upamA dene vAle ArSa vAkya bhI hamArI saMskRti meM dRSTigocara hote haiN| 'gRhiNI gRhamucyate' arthAt gRhiNI hI ghara hai| jo strI apanA ghara samhAlane meM samartha nahIM hai vaha bAhya saMsAra kA cAhe jitanA jJAna prApta kara le athavA cAhe jitanI svataMtratA prApta kara le, usakA koI artha hI nahIM hai| ulTA yaha vizva-jJAna aura svataMtratA usakA aura usake parivAra ke sadasyoM kA atyanta ahita kara DAle to bhI koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai| GeoGeer 60 9000909090
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ORReO1909090900 pAtra ke cayana meM nimna bAteM dhyAna meM rakhe isa kAraNa vivAha karane ke liye pAtra kA cayana karane meM mArgAnusArI AtmA ko nimnAkiMta bAteM dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhiye ___ 1. pAtra sAMskRtika maryAdAoM ko svIkAra karane meM vizvAsa karatA ho, samayavAda kA mithyA pakSadhara na ho| 2. pAtra uddhata, ucchRkhala evaM svacchanda na ho, dhArmika evaM sAMskRtika nIti-niyamoM ko mAnane vAlA ho| 3. pAtra niroga ho, rogI pAtra se vivAha nahIM karanA cAhiye, vikalAMga evaM vikSipta (pAgala) ke sAtha bhI vivAha nahIM hotA, kyoMki ye vivAha anucita mAne jAte haiN| 4. yogya Ayu hone para hI vivAha karanA cAhiye, sAmane vAle pAtra kI bhI yogya Ayu hI honI caahiye| 5. uttama, kulIna, pratiSThita, dhArmika evaM samAnabhASI vyakti ke sAtha vivAha karanA caahiye| 6. samAna kula evaM samAna AcAra-vicAra vAle pAtra ke sAtha vivAha karanA caahiye| uparyukta prakAra ke pAtra ke sAtha vivAha-sambandha ucita vivAha kahalAtA hai, isake atirikta vivAha anucita vivAha' kahalAte haiN|
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Recent SecemSar caturtha guNa pApa na kare tIvra bhAva se... pApa - bhIrUtA bhAratIya saMskRti batAtI hai ki Arya deza kA koI bhI vyakti pApa karegA hI nahIM, kyoM? nItizAstra ne isake bhinna-bhinna kAraNa batAye haiN| sAMsArika vyavahAra meM kAyaratA-bhIrUtA durguNa hai, parantu AdhyAtmika kSetra meM pApAcaraNa ke prati bhIrUtA ko guNa mAnA gayA hai| ____ jo pApa-bhIrU hai vaha prAya: duHkhI nahIM rahegA aura kadAcit pUrva bhava ke pApodaya se bAhya rUpa se duHkhI ho jAye, to bhI usakI mAnasika sthiti una duHkhoM ke kAraNa dInatApUrNa nahIM hogii| samasta duHkhoM kA mUla pApa hai - yaha jJAta hone ke pazcAt duHkha bhIrU hone ke badale aba pApa-bhIrU hone kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| ___pApa-bhIrU kyoM honA cAhiye? hamAre deza ke rAjA hI nahIM, cora evaM bAgI bhI kaise pApa-bhIrU the? pApa-bhIrU banane ke liye hameM kyA karanA cAhiye? isa prakAra ke praznoM evaM prasaMgoM ke prastutIkaraNa ke sAtha spaSTa karate isa guNa kA Apa avazya paThana-manana kreN| mArgAnusArI AtmA kA caturtha guNa hai - pApoM se bhiiruutaa| JION KGROGEKO 900090900
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArgAnusAritA ke guNoM meM caturtha hai - pApa-bhIrutA sAMsArika vyavahAra meM bhayabhIta hone, ghabarAne ko kAyaratA mAnA jAtA hai, jabaki AdhyAtmika jagat ke vyavahAra meM bhayabhIta hone, ghabarAne ko vIratA kI zreNI meM mAnA jAtA hai| yaha bhaya, ghabarAhaTa pApa se honI caahiye| ___ mAnava se kadApi bhayabhIta nahIM hone vAlA dharmAtmA vyakti pApa se to avazya DaratA hI hai| jisa vyakti ke antara meM pApa kA pApa ke rUpa meM bhaya utpanna na huA ho, vaha vyakti saMsAra meM kadApi uttama manuSya nahIM bana sktaa| uttama, madhyama athavA adhama, koI pApa nahIM karatA nItizAstra kA to kathana hai ki Arya deza kA koI bhI vyakti kadApi pApa karatA hI nhiiN| uttama, madhyama evaM adhama tIna bheda batAye gaye haiM, jinameM se uttama manuSya bhI pApa nahIM krtaa| madhyama manuSya bhI pApa nahIM krtaa| aura adhama manuSya bhI pApa nahIM krtaa| kyoMki uttama manuSya kA to svabhAva hI aisA hotA hai jisa se vaha pApa nahIM krtaa| use yadi pUchA jAye ki "bhAI! tU pApa kyoM nahIM karatA?" vaha isakA uttara isa prakAra detA hai ki, "bhAI! pApa ho hI kyoM? pApa nahIM kiyA jaataa|" basa, isa prakAra jise svabhAva se hI pApa priya nahIM hai aura jo pApa nahIM karatA vaha uttama madhyama manuSya bhI pApa nahIM krte| ve svabhAva se hI pApa nahIM kareM aisI bAta nahIM hai, parantu paraloka meM ina pApoM ke phala bhogane par3ate haiM jinheM bhogane kI unameM zakti nahIM hotii| ata: paraloka ke bhaya se madhyama manuSya pApa nahIM krte| Aryadeza ke adhama manuSya bhI pApa nahIM krte| yadyapi ve madhyama manuSyoM kI taraha paraloka Adi ko nahIM mAnate hote haiM, to bhI ve pApa nahIM karate, kyoMki unheM isa loka kA bhaya hotA hai - 'yadi maiM pApa karatA huA pakar3A jAU~gA to? to to merI pratiSThA miTTI meM mila jAyegI aura apamAnita hokara to maiM jIU~gA kaise? isase to pApa nahIM karanA hI ucita hai|' isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA se adhama manuSya bhI pApa nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra Aryadeza ke uttama, madhyama evaM adhama manuSya kadApi pApa nahIM karate the, jabaki vartamAna manuSya dhar3Adhar3a pApa karate haiN| svabhAva se unheM pApa priya nahIM ho, aisA to nahIM hai, parantu unheM
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na to paraloka kA bhaya hai aura na jagat meM apamAnita hone kA bhaya hai| ve to sarvathA nirlajja ho gaye haiN| aise manuSyoM ko manuSya kahanA bhI eka prazna hai athavA inheM adhamoM meM bhI adhama kahA jaaye| 'pApa' kise kahate haiM? ___ prazna-Apane batAyA ki AryAvarta kA koI bhI manuSya pApa nahIM karegA, parantu yaha to batAo ki pApa kahate kise haiM? uttara - ApakA prazna sundara hai| sAmAnyatayA jaina zAstroM meM aThAraha prakAra ke pApa batAye hai - 1.hiMsA, 2. asatya, 3. corI, 4. abrahma, 5.parigraha,6.krodha, 7.mAna, 8.mAyA, 9. lobha, 10. rAga, 11. dveSa, 12. kalaha, 13. jAladenA, 14. cugalI karanA, 15. rati evaM arati karanA, 16. dUsaroM kI nindA karanA, 17.mAyA pUrvaka asatya kahanA, 18. mithyaatv| ina ke atirikta bhI kucha anya pApa haiM jaise - sAta mahA vyasana - 1. madirA pAna, 2. mAMsAhAra, 3. zikAra, 4. juA khelanA, 5. parastrIgamana karanA (striyoM ke liye para puruSa gamana karanA),6. vezyAgamana karanA aura 7.corI krnaa| ina sAta vyasanoM ko Arya deza ke samasta dharma 'pApa' mAnate haiM aura unako tyAga karane kA upadeza dete haiN| inake atirikta bhojana se sambandhita bhI sAta pApa haiM - 1. zahada khAnA, 2. makkhana khAnA, 3. kandamUla khAnA, 4. rAtri bhojana karanA, 5. vigayoM kA adhika upayoga karanA, 6. vidala arthAt kacce dUdha athavA dahI ke sAtha koI kaThola khAnA, 7. bAsI bhojana karanA (acAraroTI Adi) ye sAta bhojana sambandhI pApa haiM, inheM chor3anA hI caahiye| inake atirikta vartamAna samaya meM anya pApI bhI haiM - jaise garbhapAta karAnA, talAka lenA, parivAra niyojana ke sAdhanoM kA upayoga karanA, citrapaTa dekhanA aura tar3aka-bhar3aka ke vastra phnnaa| inake atirikta zItala peya, barpha, AIskrIma, pAna, tambAkU, sigareTa, aNr3oM Adi se yukta abhakSya caoNkaleTa aura kaiDabarI kI vastueM khaanaa| ___ saMkSepa meM pApa vaha hai jisake kAraNa isa loka athavA paraloka meM pApa karane vAle jIva ko duHkha bhoganA pdd'e| isa prakAra ke samasta pApoM ko (athavA yathA zakti samasta pApoM ko) jIvana meM se niSkAsita karanA caahiye| pApoM ko jIvana meM se tilAMjali dene ke liye pApoM se bhayabhIta honA caahiye| bhaya bhI kaisA? apAra bhy| jisa prakAra 'are sA~pa' isa prakAra kisI ko bolatA sunate hI deha kA~pane laga jAtI hai usI prakAra se pApa kA nAma sunate hI bhaya laganA caahiye| GORKOREGOKS 64 SOOOOOOOM
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ papIte se bhaya ke samAna pApa se bhaya rakho - usa phUlacaMda seTha ko papIte se kaisA bhaya lagA? phUlacaMda seTha ko eka dina udara-zUla kI vedanA huii| kisI bhI prakAra se vedanA zAnta nahIM ho rahI thii| eka sAtha eka sau suiyA~ cubha rahI hoM aisI vedanA thI jo na to miTa rahI thI aura na sahana ho rahI thii| aba kyA kiyA jAye? seTha kA jyeSTha patra jIvacaMda samIpastha grAma nivAsI tarabhAzaMkara vaidya ko balA laayaa| inakI usa kSetra meM atyanta khyAti thii| inheM loga dUsarA 'dhanavantarI' mAnate the| bhArI bhArI rogoM ko miTAne kI tarabhAzaMkara vaidya meM kalA thii| vaidya ne seTha kI parIkSA karake pur3iyA~ bA~dha dI aura kahA, "aba bhaviSya meM Apa dahI athavA dahI se banI kisI bhI vastu kA sevana na kreN| yadi yaha niyama bhaMga karoge to kAla ke grAsa bana jaaoge| phira maiM bhI Apako bacA nahIM skuuNgaa|" phUlacaMda seTha kI vedanA itanI bhayAnaka thI ki vaha vaidya jo kahe vaha karane ke liye tatpara thaa| usane vaidya kI bAta svIkAra kii| vaidya ne turanta eka pur3iyA use khilAI aura ve dasa minaTa taka nahIM baiThe rhe| dasa minaTa meM pur3iyA ne apanA camatkAra batA diyaa| seTha kA udara-zUla zAnta ho gyaa| saba loga Azcaryacakita hokara vaidya kI ora dekhane lge| tatpazcAt vaidyajI apane nivAsa para cale gye| tatpazcAt bIsa varSa vyatIta ho gye| eka dina seTha ke ghara zrIkhaMr3a bnaa| saba logoM ne seTha ko bhI thor3A zrIkhaMr3a khAne kA Agraha kiyA aura unhoMne bhI sabakI bAta mAnakara thor3A zrIkhaMr3a khA liyaa| tIna-cAra ghaMToM ke pazcAt varSoM purAnA udara-zUla hone lgaa| seTha machalI kI taraha tar3apane lge| vedanA asahya thii| seTha kA jyeSTha putra tarabhA vaidya ke pAsa bhaagaa| bhAgyavaza abhI taka vayovRddha vaidya jIvita the| unhoMne turanta Ane se inakAra kara diyA - "jo mere kathanAnusAra pathya kA pAlana nahIM kare, use maiM kadApi auSadhi nahIM detaa|" parantu jIvacaMda ne atyanta anunaya-vinaya kI, vaha unake caraNoM meM girA to vaidya kA hRdaya dravita ho gayA aura ve phUlacaMda ke ghara aaye| unhoMne pathya nahIM pAlane ke kAraNa seTha ko atyanta upAlambha diyA, phira auSadhi dI aura kahA, "bhaviSya meM Apa papItA kadApi nahIM khaayeN|" seTha ne uttara diyA, "ApakI bAta svIkAra hai|" seTha kA roga calA gyaa| tatpazcAt phUlacaMda seTha ne sadA ke liye papItA khAnA tyAga diyaa| itanA hI nahIM yadi papIte becane vAlA ThelA mArga meM khar3A hoto seTha usa mArga ko chor3a kara anya mArga se jaataa| aisA bhaya laga gayA thA phUlacaMda seTha ko papIte se| mArgAnusArI AtmA ko bhI pApa se aisA hI bhaya hotA hai jisase vaha yathA sambhava pApa karatA hI nhiiN| NGOOGOKe 6s SOOOOOOOK
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ duHkhoM kA mUla pApa hai - use pahacAno - pRthvI ke samasta jIva duHkhoM se to avazya Darate haiN| choTI cIMTI se lagAkara hAthI taka ke samasta jIva, deva, manuSya, tiryaMca, nArakIya Adisaba duHkhoM se atyanta bhayabhIta hote haiN| ata: ina samasta jIvoM ko duHkhoM ke mUla kAraNa pApa se paricita karA diyA jAye to ve aneka pApoM se baca sakate haiN| jinheM duHkha nahIM cAhiye una jIvoM ko pApoM se DaranA cAhiye kyoMki duHkha kA mUla pApa hai| yadi mUla-svarUpa pApa nahIM kiyA jAye to duHkha bhoganA nahIM pdd'egaa| ata: nimna zloka avazya kaNThasthaM kara lenA cAhiye - sukhaM dharmAt duHkhaM pApAt, sarvazAstreSu sNsthitiH| na karttavyamata: pApaM, kartavyo dhrmsNcyH|| artha - sukha dharma se hI AtA hai aura duHkha pApa se hI AtA hai, yaha bAta samasta dharma-zAstroM meM batAI gaI hai| ata: pApa nahIM karanA cAhiye aura dharma kA saMcaya avazya karanA caahiye| duHkhoM evaM pApoM kA pragADha sambandha yadi jJAta ho jAye to aneka pApoM se bacA jA sakatA hai, parantu duHkha kI bAta to yaha hai ki adhikatara loga 'duHkhoM kA kAraNa pApa hai' isa tathya se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa jaba jaba jIvana meM duHkha Ate haiM, taba taba unheM dUra karane ke liye ve aneka ulTe mArga hI apanAte haiM aura ve mArga prAya: pApa-svarUpa hote haiN| isa prakAra duHkhoM ko dUra karane ke liye navIna pApa aura unake phalasvarUpa nUtana duHkhoM kA viSa cakra calatA hI rahatA hai| to... duHkha bhI upakAraka bana jAyeM - manuSya jAnatA hai ki asatya, hiMsA, corI Adi pApa kahalAte haiM parantu vartamAna mAnava prAya: yaha nahIM jAnatA ki ye samasta pApa hI mere duHkhoM ke kAraNa haiN| yadi isa bAta para pUrNa zraddhA ho jAye ki duHkha pApa se hI Ate haiM to duHkhoM se bhayabhIta hone ke badale mAnava pApoM se bhayabhIta hone laga jaaye| duHkhoM kA kAraNa hamAre svayaM ke hI pApa haiM - yadi yaha bAta acchI taraha samajha meM A jAyegI to jaba jaba duHkha AyeMge taba taba unake kAraNa ke rUpa meM jagat ke anya mAnavoM ke prati dveSa athavA dhikkAra utpanna nahIM hogA, parantu yaha to mere hI pApoM kA phala hai' - yaha vicAra karane kA avasara prApta hogaa| isase eka prakAra kA AzvAsana prApta hogaa| isake atirikta duHkha Ane para pApoM se adhikAdhika bhayabhIta hone kI preraNA prApta hogii| isa prakAra duHkha bhI hamAre liye upakAraka bana jaayegaa| zvAna-vRtti nahIM, siMha-vRtti apanAo 3866600 66500909000
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ NROERASESSIRSSC samajhadAra vyakti sadA kAraNa ko hI mahattva pradAna karatA hai| kutte ko yadi koI vyakti patthara lagAtA hai to vaha patthara ko hI kATatA hai, parantu patthara lagAne vAle kI ora usakI dRSTi nahIM jaatii| jaba siMha ko koI vyakti golI lagatA hai to vaha golI ko nahIM kATa kara golI dAgane vAle zikArI para krodhita hotA hai aura apanA vaira nikAlane ke liye vaha zikArI kI ora jhapaTatA hai| __isI taraha se duHkhoM se DaranA athavA ghabarAnA zvAna-vRtti kahalAtI hai aura duHkhoM ko lAne vAle pApoM ke prati krUra dRSTi rakhanA aura una pApoM ko naSTa karane ke prayatna karanA siMha vRtti hai| zvAna-vRtti tyAjya hai| siMha-vRtti upAdeya hai| zAstrAkAroM kA kathana hai ki jo kevala duHkhoM se hI irate rahate haiM ve 'anArya' haiN| Arya kadApi duHkhoM se kahIM ddrte| ve to duHkhoM ke kAraNa bhUta pApa se hI Darate haiN| isaliye pUrvokta bAta kI taraha AryAvarta ke samasta (uttama, madhyama evaM adhama) manuSya pApa nahIM karate the| ve sadA pApa-bhIru rahate the| kaise Adarza nRpa ! - kaise ye AryAvarta ke ve nRpa? jo putra ke pApoM kA prAyazcita svayaM karate the| rAjA kUlarAja kA 110 varSa kI Ayu meM dehAnta hone ke pazcAt unakA putra yogarAja rAjA huaa| vaha sacamuca yogI ke samAna uttama nRpthaa| unake kSemarAja Adi cAra putra the| eka dina videza se koI jahAja AyA aura laMgara DAle khar3A thaa| kSemarAja Adi cAroM bhAI vahA~ sAyaMkAla meM bhramaNArtha gaye, jahA~ unhoMne usa jahAja meM aneka samRddha vastu dekhiiN| bahumUlya ratna, kastUrI, tejaMtUrI Adi dekhakara vestabdha raha gye| ___ yakAyaka unake mastiSka meM vicAra AyA - "apane deza kI janatA ke liye, prajA ke kalyANa ke liye yaha samasta sampatti lUTa lI jAye to kyA Apatti hai?" ___ una cAroM kA yaha nizcaya thA ki lUTI huI samasta sampatti kA prajA hitArtha hI upayoga kiyA jAye, apane svayaM ke sukhopabhoga ke liye nhiiN| __unhoMne socA - pitAjI kA kyA hogA? unheM yadi anIti ke isa dhana kI prApti kI samAcAra sAta hogA to unheM kaisA aghAta lagegA? ata: unhoMne pitAjI ko isa yojanA ke viSaya meM pUrva se hI sUcita karane kA nirNaya kiyaa| jaba cAroM putroM ne sammilita rUpa se apanI yojanA se pitAjI ko avagata karAyA to Gene 67 90009Recem
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unakA ceharA gambhIra ho gyaa| unhoMne kahA, "putro! sarvottama kArya bhI nimna koTi ke mArga se kadApi nahIM hotaa| prajA aura deza ke kalyANa ke liye bhI videzI jahAja ko lUTanA sarvathA anucita hai| anyAya evaM anIti ke mArga se prajA ko sukhI karane kA vicAra bhI tuma jaise Arya putroM ke liye zobhanIya nahIM hai| tuma lAgoM kA yaha vicAra jAna kara mujhe apAra duHkha huA hai|" pitAjI ke vacana sunakara cAroM putra cupacApa vahA~ se bAhara cala diye, parantu pitA kI bAta kA una para tanika bhI prabhAva nahIM huA aura arddharAtri ke samaya zastroM se susajjita hokara sainikoM kI sahAyatA se unhoMne videzI jahAja para AkramaNa kara diyaa| unhoMne jahAja kA samasta sAmAna lUTa liyaa| prAta: jaba yogarAja ko apane putroM ke isa duSkRtya kA patA lagA taba ve atyanta Ahata hue aura aise putroM ke janmadAtA pitA hone ke kAraNa unhoMne svayaM ko ukta lUTa kA aparAdhI maanaa| usI dina saMdhyA ke samaya citA taiyAra karA kara yogarAja ne usameM praveza kara liyaa| kSemarAja Adi putroM evaM sahasroM nagara-nivAsiyoM kI karuNa vinaya ko bhI ThukarA kara yogarAja ne putroM ke pApa kA prAyazcita kiyaa| isa prakAra ke pApa-bhIru evaM nyAya-niSTha the isa AryAvarta ke raajaa| AryAvarta ke cora bhI pApa-bhIru the are! rAjA hI kevala pApa-bhIru nahIM the, AryAvarta ke cora bhI pApa se Darate the| bhAvanagara rAjya ke viruddha bAgI bane bAgI jogIdAsa khumANa kI yaha bAta hai| kisI bAta para usake sAtha rAjya kI ora se anyAya huA thaa| ata: usane bhAvanagara ke rAjA se nyAya prApta karane kA bharasaka prayatna kiyA, parantu durbhAgyavaza use nyAya prApta nahIM ho sakA aura vaha rAjya ke viruddha bAgI ho gyaa| jogIdAsa meM Aryatva kA amIra thA, ata: usane apane sAthiyoM ke liye evaM svayaM ke liye nimnalikhita niyama banAye the kisI abalA ko hama kadApi nahIM luutteNge| kisI brAhmaNa ko hama nahIM staayeNge| kisI kRSaka ko hama taMga nahIM kreNge| parastrI ko mAtA aura bahana ke samAna smjheNge| isa kAraNa hI jogIdAsa apane eka hAtha meM pistola aura dUsare hAtha meM mAlA rakhatA thaa| pistola bhAvanagara ke rAjA ke sAtha zatrutA kA badalA lene ke liye thI aura mAlA usake AtmakalyANa kI pratIka thii| ___eka rAtri meM vaha apane kheme meM (tambU meM) jAga rahA thaa| usake samasta sAthI gaharI nIMda meM so rahe the| jogIdAsa mAlA phirA rahA thA aura bhagavAna kA smaraNa kara rahA thaa| usane acAnaka kisI PROGRESCO 6 9890909000
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuvatI ke nUpura kI jhanakAra sunii| vaha sAvadhAna ho gyaa| itane meM tambU kA pardA haTA kara eka yuvatI usake samakSa Akara khar3I ho gii| usakI mukhAkRti evaM hAva-bhAva Adi dekhakara jogIdAsa usakI kAma-vAsanA tAr3a gayA, parantu usake liye to parastrI mAtA evaM bahana tulya thiiN| jogIdAsa ne usa yuvatI ko pUchA, "bahana! tU kauna hai?" vaha bolI, "mujhe Apa bahana mata khiye| ApakA zaurya dekha kara maiM Apa para mugdha huuN| maiM ApakI priyatamA banane ke uddezya se Apake pAsa AI huuN|" ___ "bahana! tU yaha mata bhUla ki mujhameM jisa prakAra zaurya hai, usI prakAra se atyanta pavitratA bhI vidyamAna hai| pratIta hotA hai ki tUne merA zaurya nahIM dekhaa| jA, calI jA yahA~ se| mere eka hAtha meM pistola hai aura dUsare hAtha meM mAlA hai| tujhe grahaNa karane ke liye merA eka bhI hAtha rikta nahIM hai" jogIdAsa ne khaa| "mujhe kahIM bhI samAviSTa kara liijiye| Apa mujhe apanI bandUka banA lIjiye athavA mAlA banA dIjiye, parantu maiM aba yahA~ se lauTane vAlI nahIM hU~" yuvatI ne khaa| __"are, e mUrkha nArI! yaha jogIdAsa khumANa hai| bAgI hai parantu durAcArI nahIM hai| mujhe apanA bhI paraloka dRSTigocara hotA hai| jA, samajha kara lauTa jA, anyathA mujhe khIMca kara bAhara nikAlanI pdd'egii|" phira bhI jaba vaha yuvatI vahA~ se nahIM gaI to jogIdAsa ne apane eka sAthI ke dvArA use bAhara nikalavA dii| aise pApa-bhIru evaM sadAcAra premI the Aryavarta ke cora aura baagii| Aja to sAhakAroM ke bheSa meM jIvana yApana karate zveta vastradhArI tathAkathita sajjana isa prakAra ke jaghanya pApa karate haiM ki jinakA varNana karane meM hama kA~pane lagate haiN| vartamAna mAnava svArthI hI nahIM, svArthAndha ho gayA hai| apane vyaktigata sukhoM, mauja evaM viSaya-vAsanA ke liye aneka nAriyA~ apane udara se utpanna honevAle bAlaka kI hatyA taka kara DAlatI haiM aura use garbhapAta kA rUpaharA nAma de detI haiN| garbhapAta meM bhI kaisI krUratA? mujhe smaraNa huA hai usa pallavI kA! jisake udara meM sAta mAha kA garbha thA aura usakI icchA garbhapAta karAne kI huii| DAkTaroM evaM parivArajanoM ne inkAra kara diyA ki, "aba garbhapAta nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki garbha bar3A ho gayA hai|" parantu pallavI nahIM maanii| dhana kA pralobhana dekara usane eka DAkTara se bAta karake garbhapAta kI auSadhiyA~ khAnA prArambha kara diyaa| auSadhi kI ugra mAtrA lene para bhI udara meM bAlaka kI mRtyu to nahIM huI, parantu vaha udara meM atyanta santapta hone lgaa| aura eka dina mA~sa-piNr3a ke samAna vaha
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAlaka bAhara nikala aayaa| usake mu~ha se atyanta karuNa dhImI dhImI cIkha nikalatI huI sunAI de rahI thii| anta meM ghara meM bartana sApha karane vAlI strI ne antima sA~sa lete hue usa garbha se nikale mA~sa-piNr3a ko khir3akI meM se bAhara gaTara meM pheMka diyaa| kitanI bhayAvaha hai yaha satya ghttnaa| apane svArthavaza apane udarastha bAlaka kI krUratApUrvaka hatyA kara dene vAle manuSya vartamAna prazAsana kI dRSTi meM aparAdhI nahIM mAne jaate| ucca kula ke kulIna mAne jAne vAle anekadhanI parivAroM kI aisI nIcatA pUrNa jIvana-kathAe~ hai| pApa ko pApa ke rUpa meM svIkAra karo duHkhadAyaka bAta to yaha hai ki garbhapAta, talAka, parivAra niyojana ke sAdhanoM ke durupayoga Adi ko to vartamAna samAja ne pApa mAnane se hI inakAra kara diyA hai| eka vyakti karatA hai ata: dUsarA karatA hai, tIsarA karatA hai, isa prakAra sampUrNa samAja meM isa prakAra ke pApoM kA pracAra hotA rahA aura pariNAma yaha huA ki 'saba karate haiM, ata: yaha pApa thor3e hI kahalAAyegA?' yaha vRtti vyApaka hone lgii| sacamuca yaha eka hRdaya vidAraka ghaTanA hai| pApa kA kadAcit jIvana meM se pUrNata: tyAga nahIM kiyA jA sake to bhI pApa ko pApa ke rUpa meM svIkAra to kro| yadi pApa ko pApa ke rUpa meM svIkAra karoge to usase bhaya jIvita rahegA aura Aja nahIM to kala,jIvana meM se pApa avazya bidA legaa| ___ parantu pApa ko pApa ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM karanA to mithyAtva hai| isake samAna anya koI pApa nahIM hai| pApoM ko pApa ke rUpa meM svIkAra karanA, pApa-tyAga ke mArga kA prathama sopAna hai| samyagdarzana kA bIja bhI yahI hai| pApoM ko pApa ke rUpa meM svIkAra karane para hI unase bhaya (bhIrutA) utpanna hotA hai| pApa se kisa prakAra kA bhaya honA cAhiye, usake liye zAstroM meM aneka prasaMga evaM dRSTAMta Ate haiN| atyanta pApa-bhIru sulasa sulasa kAlasaukarika nAmaka kasAI (vadhika) kA putra thaa| vaha nitya pA~ca sau bhaiMse mAratA thA aura isa ghora pApa ke phalasvarUpa maraNoparAnta sAtavI naraka meM gyaa| kutte se bhI adhika duHkhada apane pitA kI mRtyu ko sulasa svayaM dekha cukA thaa| vaha atyanta pApa-bhIru sajjana thaa| pUrva janma ke kisI prabala pApodaya se usakA janma kAlasaukarika jaise kasAI ke ghara meM huA thaa| ORGREERS TO SEEDSPICE
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RECERe150909890 pitA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt ekatrita samasta parivAra ne sulasa ko apane pitA kA dhaMdhA samhAlane ke liye parAmarza diyA, taba usane unheM spaSTa inakAra kara diyaa| yahI bAta bAra bAra kahane para sulasane anta meM parivAra janoM ko spaSTa kaha diyA, "maiM pitA ke ku~e meM DUba maranA nahIM caahtaa|" saba svajanoM ne sammilita hokara kahA, "sulasa! yadi tU yaha mAnatA ho ki tere pitA kA dhaMdhA pApa kA thA aura usa pApa kA kala tujhe bhoganA par3egA, to hama tujhe vacana dete haiM ki pApa kA phala bhogane meM hama saba tere bhAgIdAra hoMge, phira tujhe kyA Apatti hai?" isa prazna kA kucha bhI uttara diye binA vaha turanta bhItara ke kakSa meM gayA aura taka tIvra nokavAlA bhAlA le aayaa| sabake dekhate hI dekhate usakI tIvra noka usane apane pA~va meM ghuser3a dii| bhAle kI noka pA~va ke Ara pAra ho gii| vaha jora jora se cIkhane lagA, "are, bacAo, bacAo, koI to merI isa pIr3A ke bhAgIdAra bno|" taba saba bola uThe, "sulasa! bhAlA tere pA~va meM ghuse aura usakA du:kha hama leN| yaha kaise saMbhava hai? yaha du:kha to tujhe hI bhoganA pdd'egaa|" taba ha~sI kA ThahA kA mArate hue sulasa ne kahA, "yadi bhAlA lagane ke duHkha meM Apa mere bhAgIdAra nahIM ho sakate, to phira mere pitA ke pApa dhaMdhe se mujhe lagane vAle pApoM ke phalasvarUpa jo duHkha mujhe bhogane par3eMge, unameM Apa bhAgIdAra kaise ho sakeMge? isa kAraNa hI maiM apane pitA kA dhaMdhA nahIM karanA caahtaa|" __kIcar3a meM uge hue kamala ke samAna pApI kAlasaukarika ke putra ke rUpa meM utpanna puNyAtmA sulasa kI yaha kaisI uttama pApa bhIrutA hai| caMdrayaza nRpa kI pApa-bhIrutA mujhe smaraNa ho AyA hai una caMdrayaza nRpakA, jinhoMne pratijJA-bhaMga karane kA pApa karane ke badale apane jIvana ko anta karanA svIkAra kiyaa| ___ prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna zrI AdinAtha ke ve pote the| unheM dharma atyanta priya thaa| ve jo bhI praNa karate use prANa dekara bhI pUrNa krte| unake prANa-pAlana kI aTalatA kI khyAti devaloka meM bhI pahu~ca cukI thii| unake prANa-pAlana kI svayaM indra ne bhI atyanta prazaMsA kI thii| isa para do deviyoM kI mahArAjA caMdrayazA ke prANa-pAlana kI dRr3hatA kI parIkSA lene kI icchA huii| una donoM ne manuSya loka kI atyanta sundara striyoM kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura ve rAjA kI nagarI meM aaii| usa samaya caMdrayaza nRpa jina-bhakti meM lIna the| ve donoM deviyoM vahA~ pahu~ca gaI aura paramAtmA kI atyanta bhakti karane kA DhoMga karatI huI jina-pUjA Adi karane lgii| rAjA donoM ramaNiyo kA rUpa evaM unakI jina-bhakti dekhakara mohita ho gayA aura unhoMne una donoM ke samakSa
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vivAha kA prastAva rkhaa| taba una donoM rUpavatI ramaNiyoM ne zarta rakhI, "hama jo kaheM vahI Apako karanA hogA, to hI hama Apake sAtha vivAha kara sakatI hai|" una para Asakta nRpa ne unakI yaha zarta svIkAra kara lii| kucha dinoM ke pazcAt caturdazI kA dina aayaa| pratyeka caturdazI ko pauSadha vrata kI ArAdhanA karane kA rAjA kA praNa thaa| eka dina pUrva candrayaza nRpa ne apane praNa ke sambandha meM una donoM nava-pariNIta striyoM se khaa| taba una donoM ne unheM pauSadha lene kA inakAra kara diyA, "hama Apake binA nahIM raha sakatI, ata: Apa pauSadha nahIM kreN|" rAjA ne kahA, "mere to caturdazI ko pauSadha karane kA praNa hai, jisakA bhaMga meM kadApi nahIM krsktaa|' "Apako pauSadha nahIM karanA, hamane Apako spaSTa kaha diyA hai," una ramaNiyoM ne jora dekara khaa| candrayaza nRpa ne kahA, "parantu mere praNa kA kyA hogA? kyA maiM praNa bhaMga karUM? to to merI janma-janmAntara meM bhI mukti nahIM hogii| maiM praNa-bhaMga to kadApi nahIM kara sktaa|" taba ve deviyeM bolI, "svAmI! Apa praNa-bhaMga nahIM kara sakate to kyA vacana-bhaMga karane ke liye taiyAra haiM? Apa smaraNa kariye ki vivAha ke samaya Apane hameM vacana diyA thA ki "tuma jaisA kahogI vaisA maiM kruuNgaa|" aba Apa usa vacana ko bhaMga karane ke liye tatpara hue haiM?" nava-vivAhitA ramaNiyoM kI bAta sunakara nRpa vyAkula ho gye| aba kyA kiyA jAye? eka ora to praNa-bhaMga hotA hai aura yadi praNa kI rakSA kareMto vacana kA bhaMga hotA hai| rAjA ne donoM ramaNiyoM ko samajhAne kA bharasaka prayAsa kiyA parantu niSphala| anta meM rAjA ne nizcaya kiyA, "yadi maiM jIvita rahatA hU~ to praNa-bhaMga athavA vacana-bhaMga kA avasara AyegA na? ata: maiM Aja jIvana kA hI bhaMga kara dUMtAki merA praNa bhI surakSita rahegA aura vacana bhI surakSita rhegaa| anyathA praNa athavA vacana eka kA bhI bhaMga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa|" aura tatkSaNa candrayaza nRpa ne kamara meM se kaTAra nikAla kara apanI gardana meM ghuser3a dii| parantu yaha kyA? rAjA kI mRtyu kyoM nahIM huii| dUsarI bAra, tIsarI bAra, isI prakAra se gardana para kaTAra kA prahAra kiyA phira bhI rAjA kI mRtyu nahIM huii| taba usI samaya ve donoM deviyA~ apane mUla svarUpa meM prakaTa hokara nRpa ko kahane lagI, "rAjan! ApakI parIkSA karane ke liye hI hamane yaha saba nATaka kiyA thaa| praNa-pAlana meM ApakI adbhuta dRr3hatA dekhakara hama sacamuca atyanta prasanna huI haiN|" rAjA ko bhAva-sahita praNAma karake ve donoM devI vahA~ se vidA ho gii| kaisI vandanIya hai candrayaza nRpa kI pApa bhIrutA! jinhoMne prANa-bhaMga kA pApa karane ke badale mRtyu ko gale lagAnA ucita smjhaa| GOROSCO 2 9000909090
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApa-bhIru banane ke liye paraloka-dRSTi prApta karo yadi hama bhI pApa-bhIru honA cAhate ho to hamArI dRSTi kevala isa loka kI aura hI nahIM, parantu satata paraloka kI ora rakhanI pdd'egii| jo vyakti paraloka ko mAnate haiM, itanA hI nahIM jo nirantara paraloka meM merA kyA hogA?' isa vicAra ko hI pradhAnatA dete haiM, ve pApa-bhIru hue binA nahIM rhte| Ajakala adhikatara manuSyoM kI to paraloka ke pratizraddhA hI nahIM hai aura jina kucha manuSyoM ko paraloka ke prati zraddhA hai, unakI dRSTi bhI nirantara paraloka kI ora nahIM rhtii| isa loka ke sukha kA AkarSaNa itanA prabala hai ki acche-acche dharmAtmAoM ko bhI kucha samaya ke liye paraloka bhulA detA hai aura unheM pApAcaraNa meM pravRtta kara detA hai| parantu yadi jIvana meM paraloka-dRSTi ko gUMtha lI jAye to kadAcit pApa karane par3e to bhI unheM karate samaya AtmA kA~pa utthegii| kadAcit pApAcaraNa hotA rahe to bhI yadi pApa ke prati bhaya bhI sAtha hI rahegA, to eka dhanya kSaNa aisA bhI A jAyegA, jaba sadA ke liye pApAcaraNa chUTa jaayegaa| pApa ke prati bhaya, pApa ke prati dhikkAra, ghRNA pApoM ko haTAne kA sarvottama upAya hai| jarmanoM kA amodha zastra-dhikkAra san 1914 I. meM jarmanoM ko aMgrejoM kI zaraNa meM jAne ke liye vivaza honA par3A thaa| usa samaya jarmanoM ne aMgrejoM ko kahA thA ki, "Apane hamAre atroM, zastroM, sTImaroM Adi para adhikAra kara liyA hai, parantu Apa yaha smaraNa rakhanA ki eka dina hama Apa para avazya hI vijayI hoge|" aMgrejo ne pUchA, "kisa prakAra?" taba unhoMne uttara diyA, "hamAre pAsa aba bhI eka zastra surakSita hai, jise lAkha prayatna karake bhI Apa hamase chIna nahIM skeNge| usa bhayaMkara zastra ko jyoM jyoM Apa apane adhikAra meM karane kA prayAsa karoge, tyoM tyoM vaha zastra Apake hAtha meM na Akara ulTA adhikAdhika tIkSNa hotA jaayegaa| taba kautuhalavaza aMgrejoM ne pUchA, "Apake usa zastra kA nAma kyA hai, yaha to btaao|" jarmanoM ne uttara diyA, "usa zastra kA nAma hai, Apake prati hamArI dhikkAra bhaavnaa| jaba taka hamArI dhikkAra bhAvanA Apake prati hai taba taka hama jIvita haiN| hama puna: uTha baiTheMge, sajja hoMge aura Apako avazya parAjita karake hI dama leNge|" parAjita jarmana logoM kA amara deza-prema dekha kara aMgreja nata-mastaka ho gye| basa, isI bAta ko AdhyAtmika kSetra meM bhI ghaTita karane kI AvazyakatA hai| jaba taka RSSC06073 90009090
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApoM ke prati dhikkAra bhAvanA jIvita hai taba taba bhayabhIta hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| pApa ke prati dhikkAra hI eka bAra hameM pApa-nAza karane kI zakti pradAna kregii| dharma ke samasta zAstra china jAne para bhI yadi pApoM ke prati dhikkAra kI bhAvanA jIvita rahegI to vaha AtmA eka bAra dharma-prasaMga kI isa raNa-bhUmi meM avazya hI vijayI hogii| pApoM kI jananI, pApa-nirbhIkatA ata: hama kaha sakate haiM ki samasta dharmoM kI jananI pApa bhIrUtA hai aura samasta pApoM kI jananI hai - pApa nirbhiiktaa| hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi samasta pApoM ko yadi dImaka kI upamA dI jAye to pApanirbhIkatA ko dImaka kI mahArAnI avazya kaha sakate haiN| yadi dharma kA prArambha pApa-bhIrutA se hotA hai to samasta pApoM kA prArambha pApa-nirbhIkatA se hotA hai, yaha nizcita rUpa se kahA jA sakatA hai| hiMsA Adi pApa nizcita rUpa se bure haiM jinase AtmA ke sadguNa naSTa hote haiM, jIva kI bhayaMkara durgati hotI hai, parantu yaha hiMsA, asatya Adi pApa to paccIsa-paccAsa dImakoM ke samAna haiN| jIvana ke aise kucha pApa naSTa kiye jAyeM unase pUNa-virAma mAna lene kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yadi 'pApa-nirbhIkatA' rUpI dImakoM kI mahArAnI, samrAjJI jIvita rahe to samajha lenA cAhiye ki nUtana-nUtana dImakoM kI utpatti hotI hI rhegii| ata: sarva prathama to 'pApa-nirbhIkatA' rUpI dImakoM kI mahArAnI ko hI samApta karanI cAhiye, arthAt pApa-nirbhIkatA ko AtmA meM se niSkAsita karake pApoM se DaranA cAhiye, pApoM kI parachAI se bhI sau kosa dUra rahanA caahiye| yadi isa prakAra kI pApa-bhIrutA utpanna hogI to kadAcit jIvana meM se samasta pApa naSTa nahIM hoMge, to bhI mukta hone kA bahuta bar3A suavasara jIvita rhegaa| ___ pApa-bhIrutA vihIna cAhe jitane dharma ekatrita hokara bhI hamArA isa bhava-bhramaNa se uddhAra nahIM kara sakate, yaha bAteM samajha lene yogya hai| pApoM se bacane ke liye nimittoM se dUra raheM prazna - pApoM se bacane ke liye kyA karanA cAhiye? kyA usake liye koI sarala evaM zreSTha upAya hai? uttara - hA~, avazya hai, pApoM se bacane kA sarvazreSTha evaM sundara upAya hai ki pApoM ke nimittoM se sadA dUra rhnaa| usa papIte se bhayabhIta phUlacanda seTha ko papIte se kaisA bhaya lagatA thA? papItoM kA ThelA RRORSCORC74909890900
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhakara ve usa mArga ko chor3akara anya mArga se jAte the| nimittoM se dUra rahanA pApa se bacane kA uttama upAya hai| acchI acchI miThAiyA~ evaM meve AdikhAne se rasanA (jIbha) ke rAga meM atyanta vRddhi hotI ho to meve-miThAiyA~ ko khAnA hI banda kara denA caahiye| kutsita evaM azlIla sAhitya ke paThana se mana meM vikAra utpanna hote hoM to usa prakAra ke sAhitya ko par3hanA hI nahIM caahiye| vikAroM se bacane kA sahI zreSTha upAya hai| yaha to eka udAharaNa mAtra hai| vikAroM kA kAraNa kevala azlIla sAhitya hI nahIM hai, bare mitroM kI saMgati, seksa sambandhI philmeM, striyoM se adhika paricaya, miSTAnna bhojana, rAtri bhojana Adi aneka kAraNa haiM saMkSepa meM vikAra ke jo jo nimitta ho, una sabakA parityAga karanA hI vikAroM se bacane kA uttama upAya hai| brahmacarya pAlana ke abhilASI vyakti ko vikAra ke nimittoM kA parityAga kara denA cAhiye, tAki usake liye brahmacarya kA pAlana sarala ho jaaye| yahI bAta samasta pApoM ke liye lAgU karanI caahiye| jina jina pApoM se bacane kI hamArI icchA ho, una una pApoM meM jo jo kAraNa, nimitta hoM, una sabase dUra rahane kA nirantara prayatna karanA caahiye| jo vyakti nimittoM se dUra rahatA hai, vaha prAya: pApa se bace binA nahIM rahatA aura jo vyakti nimittoM ke samIpa jAtA hai vaha prAya: pApoM se lipta hue binA nahIM rhtaa| usI bhava meM mokSa prApta karane vAle rahanemi jaise bhI guphA meM varSA se bhIgI huI sAdhvI rAjimatI ko dekhakara kyA vikArI nahIM hue the? ve to sacamuca mahAtmA the, jisase rAjimatI ke bodha-vacana zravaNakara puna: virakta hue aura zrI neminAtha bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara unhoMne usa pApa kA prAyazcita kara liyaa| bhIgI huI rAjimatI kA darzana rUpI nimitta hI rahanemi ke patanakA kAraNa bnaa| rUpakozA ke darzana rUpI nimitta se hI siMha-guphA-nivAsI muni mana se patita ho gaye the na? aura usake kahane se ve cAturmAsa kI virAdhanA kI bhI parvAha kiye binA ratna-kambala lene ke liye nepAla kI ora prayANa kara gaye the| yaha to rUpakozA ne apanI kuzalatA se muni ko patita hone se bacA liyaa| naMdiSeNa jaise mahAtmA bhI vezyA ke ghara rUpI nimitta ke samIpa jAne se hI patita hue| yadi aise aise mahAn AtmAoM ke liye bhI nimitta patana kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai, to hama jaise sAmAnya manuSyoM kI to zakti hI kyA hai? isa kAraNa hI niSpApa bane rahane kI tamannA vAle puNyAtmAoM ko pApoM se bacane ke liye 2
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAstrakAroM ne nimittoM se dUra rahane kA vidhAna kiyA hai| laghu pApoM se bhI Darate rahe dUsarI mahatvapUrNa bAta yaha hai ki jisa prakAra dIrgha pApoM se saceta rahanA cAhiye, usI prakAra laghu pApoM se bhI itanA hI DaranA caahiye| ___ jo vyakti laghu pApoM ko gauNa mAnakara unakI upekSA karate haiM, to prAya: bhArI pApa karanevAle bane binA nahIM rhte| naukA meM par3e choTe chidra kI bhI yadi upekSA kI jAye to vaha sampUrNa naukA ko DubA detA hai| tanika krodha karane se kyA huA? tanika kAma-rAga se usa strI ko dekhane se kyA aparAdha huA? tanika abhimAna karane se kaunasA pahAr3a TUTa par3A? Atma-kalyANArthI vyakti ke liye isa prakAra ke vicAra avazya ghAtaka haiN| smaraNa rahe ki choTe se ghAva kI upekSA kareM to vaha atyanta bar3e gumar3e kA rUpa dhAraNa karake prANaghAtaka bhI ho sakatA hai aura choTI sI Aga kI cinagArI samasta nagarI ko jalA dene meM samartha hai| nItizAstra kA kathana hai ki, "ugate zatru aura ugate roga ko turanta dabA denA cAhiye," isakA artha yaha hai ki zatru ko choTA athavA nirbala samajha kara usakI upekSA nahIM kI jaatii| roga alpa ho to bhI usake prati asAvadhAnI nahIM rakhI jaatii| isI prakAra se jaba jaba laghu pApa jIvana meM praviSTa ho rahA ho, taba hI yadi use dabA diyA jAye to dIrgha pApa jIvana ko dUSita nahIM kara sktaa| ___ jvara yadi thor3A thor3A car3hatA ho aura usakI upekSA kI jAye to vaha jIrNa jvara deha meM ghara karake samasta deha kA svAsthya naSTa karane meM samartha ho jAtA hai| alpa pApa bhI bhayaMkara hai isa kAraNa hI alpa aura laghu samajha kara usakI upekSA nahIM hotii| satya bAta to yaha hai ki 'alpa' hone ke kAraNa hI usake prati hameM adhika gambhIra ho jAnA caahiye| mana kA pApa sAmAnyata: bhayaMkara nahIM mAnA jaataa| usakA prAyazcita bhI alpa hotA hai, phira bhI mahArAjA kumArapAla ne mana ke pApa ko alpa aura laghu nahIM mAnakara use hI bhayaMkara mAnA aura isa kAraNa unhoMne abhigraha liyA ki yadi majhase manase koI pApa hojAye to maiM upavAsa karU~gA aura yadi vahI pApa deha se ho jAye to prAyazcita ke rUpa meM ekAsaNA (eka samaya bhojana) kruuNgaa| unake aisA karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve jAnate the ki mana kA alpa athavA laghu mAnA jAne vAlA pApa hI jaba upekSita hotA hai taba usameM se deha kA 'dIrgha' pApa utpanna ho jAtA hai| ata: jaba pApa 868686860769009090900
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laghu ho taba hI usakA kaThora daNDasvIkAra kara liyA jAye to vaha dIrgha hogA hI nhiiN| bhUmi ko cIrane ke liye laghu bIja hI samartha hai| yaha kAma koI bhavya, vizAla baragada kA vRkSa nahIM kara sktaa| isa prakAra pApoM se bhayabhIta rahane kA, pApa-bhIru hone kA prathama upAya yaha hai ki hameM nitya yaha cintana karanA cAhiye ki hamAre samasta duHkhoM kA mUla pApa hI hai, ata: hameM pApa nahIM karanA caahiye| pApoM kA bhaya utpanna hone ke pazcAt pApoM se bacane ke upAya haiM - 1. pApa ke nimittoM se dUra rahanA aura 2. laghu pApoM se nirantara saceta rhnaa| SSETOGOKYO SOGOSO9000
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hooooooooo pA~cavA guNa ucita sthiti jo seve sadA prasiddhaM ca, dezAcAraM samAcaran / (prasiddha dezAcAra-pAlana) una una dezoM ke prasiddha AcAroM kA pAlana karanA atyanta mahatvapUrNa guNa hai| ziSTa-puruSoM dvArA Acarita tathA saikar3oM varSoM kI paramparA se ruda bane hue prasiddha AcAroM ke pAlana se hamArI AtmA prAya: nirmala evaM nirvikAra ho jAtI hai| 'jo purAnA hai vaha sonA hai' isa vicAradhArA kI bhArI ha~sI ur3Ane vAlA vartamAna tathAkathita sudhAraka-samAja sacamuca kaisA hAnikAraka hai, jisakI AlocanA gA~dhIjI ne 'hinda-svarAjya' nAmaka pustaka meM kI hai| strI ko paratantra rakhane ke pIche bhAratIya saMskRti kA kaisA uttama Azaya thA? 'DeriyoM ke dUdha evaM gAyoM kI vartamAna samaya meM kaisI durdazA | huI hai ? Ayurveda - vijJAna ko naSTa karake hamane kyA lAbha uThAyA? ina samasta praznoM ke vaidha uttaroM se yukta isa guNa ke vivecana meM Arya paramparA ke prasiddha AcAroM ke pAlana kI AvazyakatA ke sambandha meM bhI sundara bAtoM kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai| Apa isakA paThana evaM manana avazya kreN| mArgAnusArI AtmA kA pA~cavA prasiddha dezAcAra pAlana | esece 78 395050005:
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArgAnusArI ke guNoM meM pA~cavA guNa hai - prasiddha dezAcAra-pAlana AryAvarta ke ziSTa puruSoM dvArA Acarita, mAnya evaM paramparAgata rUdi se cale A rahe una una dezoM ke prasiddha AcAroM kA pAlana karanA mArgAnusAritA kA guNa hai| prasiddha AcAra-pAlana ke pIche do zaktiyA~ ina AcAroM ke pAlana ke pIche do mahAn zaktiyA~ haiN| eka to yeAcAra ziSTa-janoM dvArA sevita hote haiM aura dUsarI ye dIrghakAla kI rUDhi se sudRr3ha bane hue hote haiN| isa kAraNa hI ye hamAre atyanta hitakArI hote haiN| uttama AcAroM kA hI ziSTa puruSa AcaraNa karate haiM - yaha spaSTa bAta hai| taduparAnta ye AcAra uttama hai, prajA ke liye hitakArI hoM, taba hI lAkhoM varSoM meM hue aneka AkramaNoM ke sAmane ye abAdha rUpase apanA astitva banAe rakhane meM samartha hue haiN| isa prakAra ye prasiddha dezAcAra hama sabake liye atyanta AdaraNIya evaM sammAnanIya ho jAte parantu Ajakala eka dhuna savAra huI hai - kucha navIna karo, prAcIna hai use tor3a DAlo aura ___ phira cAhe navIna AcAra hamArA ahita, akalyANa karane vAle hoM to bhI unako apnaao| navIna kArya karane ke dhunI vyakti prAya: sastA yaza arjita karane ke liye hI aisA karate haiN| 'old is gold' purAnA hai vaha sonA hai, isa kahAvata kI ve joradAra khillI ur3Ate haiN| yaha kahAvata sadA evaM sarvatra AdaraNIya hI ho, aisI bAta nahIM hai, parantu 'purAnA hai vaha saba vyartha (nirarthaka) hai' - yaha vicAradhArA bhI sarvatra sammAnanIya nahIM hai, yaha hameM samajha lenA caahiye| subuddhi kI dUradarzitA prastuta hai eka sundara dRSTAnta - rAmapura nAmaka grAma meM rAmajI bhAI kI sarapaMca ke rUpa meM niyukti huii| sarapaMca hone ke pazcAta unheM nitya kucha na kucha navIna kArya karane kI dhuna lagI rhtii| cAhe unake navIna kArya se logoM ko lAbha ho athavA hAni yaha socane kI unameM dUra-darzitA nahIM thii| parantu unakI putrI subuddhi sacamuca buddhimAna thii| yathA nAma tathA guNa ke anusAra usameM bacapana se hI uttama buddhi thii| eka dina rAmajI bhAI ke parama mitra padamazI bhAI unake ghara aaye| unhoMne subuddhi ko pUchA, "beTI! tere pitAjI kahA~ gaye haiM?" subuddhi ne uttara diyA, "ve mUrkhatA karane gaye haiN|" subuddhi kA uttara sunakara padamazI bhAI vicAra meM par3a gye| unhoMne use pUchA, "tU aisA kyoM kahatI hai? maiM kucha samajhA nhiiN|" taba subuddhi bolI, "bAta yaha hai ki mere pitAjI gata varSa sarapaMca bane haiM taba se unake mana meM gA~va meM kucha na kucha navIna kArya kara batAne kI dhuna savAra rahatI hai| hamAre gA~va ke bAhara varSoM se eka
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bar3A rAstA banA huA hai| logoM ke jAne ke liye yaha saMkSipta mArga hai, parantu mere pitAjI navIna kArya karane kI buddhi-vihIna dhuna meM usa bar3e rAsto ko baMda karake navIna rAstA kholane ke liye gaye haiN| merA vizvAsa hai ki purAnA mArga banda karane se logoM ko apAra kaSTa hogA aura nayA mArga nahIM bana pAyegA, kyoMki mArga banAne meM aneka varSa vyatIta ho jAte haiN| yaha pitAjI kI mUrkhatA nahIM ho aura kyA hai?" padamazI bhAI subuddhi kI dUradarzitA dekhakara atyanta prasanna hue| purAnA hone mAtra se vaha tor3A nahIM jA sakatA vartamAna kAla ke aneka DigrIdhAriyoM evaM buddhijIviyoM ko prAcIna paramparA ke mUlyoM ke prati atyanta tiraskAra hotA hai| prAcIna rUDhiyoM kI to ve nindA hI karate rahate haiN| patA nahIM unheM pAzcAtya zikSA kA kaisA viSa pilA diyA gayA hai, kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| apAra kaThinAiyoM ke madhya, A~dhiyoM aura tUphAnoM ke madhya bhI jo paramparAe~, jo mUlya aura jo rUDhiyA~ avicchinna rahI haiM, jo akhaNDa rUpa se sthira rahI haiM, ve nizcita rUpa se janatA kA hita kara sakatI haiN| una mUlyoM aura rUDhiyoM ko purAnI hone ke kAraNa hI tor3a DAlane kI ceSTA kaise kI jA sakatI hai? usase to atyanta anartha ho jaayegaa| ___ yadi 'purAnA' honA aparAdha ho to Aja navIna mAne jAnevAle mUlya, saMzodhana evaM yojanAaiM kala purAnI hone vAlI hI hai, to phira kyA ve bhI samApta kara dene yogya hI mAnI jAyeMgI? jisakI jar3eM atyanta gaharI calI gaI haiM usa Ama ke vRkSa ko ukhAr3a pheMkane se to na to kisI ko Ama khAne ko mileMge aura na kisI ko vRkSa kI chAyA hI milegii| Ajakala purAne vRkSoM ko kATa kara bar3e-bar3e jaMgala sApha kiye jAte haiM aura dUsarI ora 'vRkSAropaNa saptAha' manAye jAte haiN| vRkSAropaNa karate hue mukhya maMtriyoM ke citra samAcAra-patroM Adi meM chapate hai, yaha saba mUrkhatA nahIM to aura kyA hai? mahAtmA gA~dhI ke vacana ___ gA~dhIjI ne paramparAgata mUlyoM ke liye sammAna-sUcaka jo vacana hinda-svarAjya' pustaka meM kahe haiM ve paThanIya haiN| unhoMne kahA hai ki, "hamArI paramparAgata mUlyoM kI sampatti meM tanika bhI saMzodhana-parivarddhana mata karanA, kyoMki hamAre ve mUlya nIti evaM indriya nigraha para khar3e hue haiN| vartamAna tathAkathita sudhAra nIti evaM nigraha vihIna haiN| aise sudhAroM ko to maiM sau sau kAle nAgoM se paripUrNa TokarI mAnatA huuN|" isI sandarbha meM unhoMne eka anya sthAna para likhA hai ki, vartamAna sudhAroM se koI lAbha bhale hI huA ho, parantu itane se hI maiM unheM zreSTha nahIM kahU~gA, kyoMki aneka hAniyA~ bhI hotI haiN| ata: ye sudhAra kathAoM meM varNita maNidhara nAga ke samAna haiM jo maNi ke kAraNa sundara pratIta hote hue bhI viSa ke kAraNa ghAtaka hai| RGS 80 900090900
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ORORSCEO190000000 gA~dhIjI ke ve vicAra vartamAna sudhArakoM aura tathAkathita gA~dhI-bhaktoM ke liye vizeSa rUpa se manana karane yogya haiN| gA~dhIjI ke vicAroM kA sarvAdhika nAza tathAkathita gA~dhI vAdiyoM ne hI kiyA hai, yaha kahA jAye to bhI atizayokti nahIM hogii| dRr3ha rUDhiyoM kA Adara honA cAhiye bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke Adhunika prayoga karake hameM deza kI janatA ko hAni pahu~cAne kA kArya kadApi nahIM karanA caahiye| aneka Ayurvedika auSadhiyoM ko jisa prakAra bAra bAra pUTa dekara prabhAvazAlI banAI jAtI haiM, usI prakAra se aneka rUDhiyA~ evaM paramparAaiM jo bhAratIya prajA-janoM kA atyanta hita karanevAlI haiM ziSTa-janoM dvArA Acarita hokara, puTa diye jAkara dRr3ha banI huI hotI haiN| una rUDhiyoM ke liye to hamAre hRdaya meM sammAna honA cAhiye, unake prati to bahumAna jAgrata honA cAhiye, unake liye to hameM gaurava anubhava karanA caahiye| isake badale aneka buddhijIviyoM ko to unake prati atyanta tiraskAra ho aisA pratIta hotA hai, ghRNA ho aisA pratIta hotA hai| yaha sacamuca atyanta kheda kI bAta hai| aisI aneka bAteM haiM jo purAnI thIM phira bhI janatA ke liye atyanta kalyANakArI thii| strI kI paratantratA ke pIche uttama Azaya hamArI prAcIna saMskRti meM nArI ko svatantratA dene kA sarvathA niSedha thaa| "na strI svAtaMtrayamarhati" arthAt svataMtratA dene ke yogya nahIM hai| yaha bAta nArI ke ghara se bAhara kI svatantratA kI niSedhaka thii| use puruSa kI taraha vizva meM cAhe jahA~, cAhe jaba, cAhe jisake sAtha hilane-milane kI svataMtratA nahIM thii| nArI ko isa prakAra kI maryAdA kA pAlana karanA isaliye Avazyaka thA ki (yadi vaha brahmacAriNI sAdhvIjI kA jIvana nahIM jI sake to) vaha vivAha karake mAtA bananevAlI hai| ata: usake AcAra-vicAroM kA prabhAva usakI bhAvI santAna para avazyameva par3egA aura yadi use svataMtratA pradAna kI jAye, usakA satItva naSTa ho jAye to usakI bhAvI santAna nikRSTa hoNgii| ata: bhArata kI bhAvI prajA uttama saMskAra yukta ho isa uttama Azaya se nArI ko bAhya kSetroM meM puruSa ke samAna svatantratA pradAna karane kA niSedha thaa| ghara ke bhItara to nArI pUrNata: svataMtra thii| pati-sevA, gRha-zobhA aura bAla-pAlana jaise kAryoM meM use sampUrNa svataMtratA pradAna kI gaI thI, parantu Aja prAcIna rUDhiyoM ko tor3a DAlane meM hI zaurya samajhane vAle sudhArakoM ne strI ko svatantra niSedha kI ArSa-praNIta rUDhi ko naSTa prAya: kara dii| isakA pariNAma kyA milA? striyoM kAzIla khatare meM par3a gyaa| aneka nArI bAhya jJAna kA, svataMtratA kA lAbha avazya prApta kara sakI parantu unheM apane ujjavala zIla kI bali denI par3I, apanI santAna ke sadAcAra susaMskAroM kI bali denI par3I aura bhArata kI janatA dina pratidina susaMskAra vihIna bana kara viSaya-vAsanAoM kI bhUkhI hotI gii|
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAyoM kI durdazA aura DeriyoM kA dUdha ___ gAyoM ko vadhikagRhoM (katlakhAnoM) meM bhejA gyaa| jisa gAya ko 'gaumAtA' kahakara hinduoM ne usakA sammAna evaM guNa-gAna kiyA thA, usa gAya ko mRtyu ke mu~ha meM jhoMka dI gii| usake sthAna para DeriyoM kA zrI gaNeza huaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki bhAratIya janatA gAya-bhaiMsoM ke svAsthyaprada dUdha ke badale DeriyoM ke pAuDara yukta dUdha pIne lagI, jisameM se prathama hI tattva nikAla diyA gayA hotA hai| isa prakAra kA dUdha pInevAlI janatA meM buddhihInatA, asatyatA, vivekazUnyatA utpanna nahIM hogI to aura kyA hogA? __ gAya kI apekSA 3riyoM kA dUdha, unakA Ayojana Adi ma~hage hote gye| araboM rUpaye naSTa karake Aja janatA ko sattvahIna dUdha pIne ko milatA hai aura vaha bhI apAra ma~hage mUlya pr| aisI to kitanI hI bAtoM meM hamane prAcIna ko samApta karake, tor3a karake navIna kiyA, parantu pariNAma svarUpa sukhI hone ke badale hama duHkhI hI hue haiN| ___prAcIna samaya kI baila-gAr3iyoM ko tilAMjali dekara peTrola tathA DIjala se calane vAle vAhanoM ko hamane apnaayaa| bailagAr3iyoM ke kAraNa bailoM kA bhI poSaNa hotA thaa| unase kRSi bahuta acchI hotI thI, gobara-mUtra Adi kA khAda prApta hotA thA, bhUmi meM rasa praviSTa hotA jisase acchI paidAvAra hotI thI aura anna bhI uttama prApta hotA thaa| bailagAr3iyoM ko haTAkara hamane ye samasta lAbha kho diye, bailoM aura gAyoM ko katlakhAnoM ke yogya banA diyA, hameM meM jIva-hiMsA kI bhAvanA meM vRddhi ho gaI aura gAya-bailoM ke dvArA anya aneka lAbha hote the jinheM hamane kho diyaa| Ayurveda vijJAna kA nAza karake kyA lAbha uThAyA? Ayurveda vijJAna kI apekSA elopaithI vijJAna ko adhika mahattva dene ke kAraNa janatA ke svAsthya ko atyanta hAni huii| vartamAna DAkTara rogI kA roga zIghra ThIka karane ke liye auSadhiyoM kI ugra mAtrA dete haiM jisake phalasvarUpa elopaithika auSadhiyA~ eka roga miTAkara anya roga utpanna karatI hai| use ThIka karane ke liye DAkTara tIsare prakAra kI auSadhi detA hai aura usakI prati kriyA svarUpa (rIekzana se) cauthA 'kAMka' rogI kI deha meM khar3A hotA hai| isa taraha rogI isa viSa-cakra meM se bAhara nikala hI nahIM sktaa| aneka DAkTara to nidAna karane meM hI bhArI gote khAte rahate haiM parantu rogI ko usakI ayogyatA jJAta na ho jAye isa kAraNa ve use kucha na kucha auSadhi likha dete haiN| pariNAma svarUpa rogI kI deha ugra auSadhiyoM kI pratikrayA kA bhoga hokara sadA ke liye asvastha ho jAtI hai| kucha mahattvapUrNa zalya-kriyA kI bAta ko chor3akara elopaithI auSadhiyA~ rogiyoM kA roga nirmUla karane meM pUrNata: viphala siddha hotI haiM, jabaki dhairya evaM niSThA pUrvaka pathya pAla kara Ayurvedika auSadhiyA~ lI jAyeM to Aja bhI ve roga ko samUla naSTa karane kA sAmarthya rakhatI haiN| KOREGERS 82 5000009090
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ce i sosososos aise to aneka udAharaNa haiM jo prAcIna paramparAoM ke mUlyoM ko chor3akara navIna prayoga karane se hone vAlI hAniyoM kI spaSTa pratIti karAtI haiM, phira bhI abhI taka hamArI paramparAgata rUDhiyoM kI atyanta ha~sI ur3AI jA rahI hai| aneka manuSya una paramparAoM evaM rUDhiyoM kA jAne-anajAne virodha kara rahe haiN| Arya paramparA ke prasiddha AcAra Arya paramparA ke anya bhI aneka prasiddha AcAra the jaise ki atithi kA satkAra karanA, nirdhanoM ko dAna Adi denA, apanI zobhA tathA vaibhava ke anusAra anudabhaTa veSa-bhUSA pahananA aura akAla Adi ke samaya nirdhanoM ko vizeSa prakAra se dAna denA, vizeSa prasaMgoM para dUsaroM ke ghara jAnA, kisI kI dekhA-dekhI kArya nahIM karanA, vivAha Adi ke samaya dhana kA apavyaya nahIM karanA, mitavyayI banakara jIvana - nirvAha karanA, dharmarahita jIvana yApana nahIM karanA, svArthI nahIM honA Adi aneka prakAra ke prasiddha AcAra haiN| hameM deza-videzoM ke prasiddha AcAroM kA jJAna avazya honA cAhiye / yadi jJAna nahIM hogA to kaI bAra atyanta kaThinAI kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| anya dezoM ke AcAroM ke jJAna ke abhAva meM kaThinAI iNDoneziyA meM prathA hai ki jaba do vyakti milate haiM taba ve paraspara eka dUsare ke hAtha para cumbana karate haiN| isa prakAra kI milana paddhati usa deza kA ziSTAcAra mAnA jAtA hai / eka bAra iNDoneziyA ke do nAgarika eka strI tathA eka puruSa hajja karane ke liye makkA gaye the| jaba donoM ne ghara se prasthAna kiyA taba alaga alaga prasthAna kiyA thaa| makkA meM donoM kA milApa huaa| unhoMne apane deza ke AcAra ke anusAra milana hone para paraspara eka dUsare ke hAtha para cumbana kiyaa| dUra khar3e hue taka sipAhI ne jaba yaha dRzya dekhA to usane una donoM ko giraphtAra kara liyA, kyoMki makkA meM sArvajanika rUpa se paraspara cumbana karanA vyAbhicAra mAnA jAtA thaa| rAjya sarakAra ne nyAyAlaya meM mukadamA claayaa| una donoM iNDoneziyA nivAsiyoM ne bhI pairavI karane ke liye eka vakIla kiyA thaa| usane nyAyAlaya meM dalIla kI ki "mere donoM asIla iNDoneziyA ke nivAsI hai aura unake deza meM isa prakAra cumbana karanA ziSTAcAra mAnA jAtA hai| isa deza meM ise cAhe vyabhicAra mAnA jAtA ho, parantu unheM yaha jJAta nahIM thA, ata: unheM kSamA kiyA jaaye|'' taba makkA ke nyAyAlaya ne isa dalIla ko amAnya karake spaSTa kiyA ki, "kAnUna se avagata nahIM honA koI bacAva nahIM hai (Ignorance of law is no excuse) isa deza meM Ane vAle manuSyoM ko isa deza ke ziSTAcAroM se avazya avagata honA caahiye| unheM pUrva se hI isa prakAra kA jJAna kara lenA cAhiye / " 83 JOJOJOJOY.
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Commerc900098906 nyAyAlaya ne unheM sAdhAraNa hI sahI parantu daNDa avazya diyaa| jaba una donoM iNDoneziyA ke nAgarikoM meM hAIkorTa (ucca nyAyAlaya) meM apIla kI to vaha khArija kara dI gaI aura ukta daNDa ko yathAvat rakhA gyaa| isa prasaMga se spaSTa hai ki amuka deza ke prasiddha AcAroM se hameM avazya avagata rahanA caahiye| yadi usa bAta kA jJAna hI nahIM hogA to usa AcAra kA pAlana karanA kaise saMbhava hogA? svadharmI bhakti ke prabhAva se tIrthaMkara nAmakarma hamAre prAMgaNa meM Aye atithi ko kadApi khAlI nahIM lauTAnA bhI eka uttama AcAra hai| apane samAnadharmI vyakti kI bhakti karanA bhI eka uttama AcAra hai| samAnadharmI vyakti kI bhakti ke prabhAva se saMbhavanAtha bhagavAna tIrthaMkara bane the| ve saMbhavanAtha ke rUpa meM Aye usase tIsare bhava meM dhAtakI khaNDa meM airAvata kSetra meM kSemapurI nAmaka nagarI ke vimalavAhana nAmaka rAjA the| unake zAsanakAla meM eka bAra bhayAnaka durbhikSa par3A thaa| usa samaya unhoMne dIrgha kAla taka nagara ke samAna dharmI vyaktiyoM kI uttama pakavAnoM (khAdya padArthoM) ke dvArA bhakti kI thI, jisake prabhAva se unhoMne tIrthaMkara nAmakarma arjita kiyaa| tatpazcAt dIkSA aMgIkAra karake ve kAla-krama se maraNoparAnta devaloka meM gaye aura vahIM se isa caubIsI meM tIsare tIrthaMkara zrI saMbhavanAtha bane the| jisa samaya saMbhavakumAra kA janma huA thA, taba nagara meM bhayaMkara durbhikSa cala rahA thA, parantu unake janma ke prabhAva se cAroM ora se paryApta anna prApta huA aura nagara meM sukAla sukAla ho gyaa| isa kAraNa hI kumAra kA nAma saMbhava' rakhA gayA thaa| dRr3ha pratijJa rAjA daNDavIrya yaha prasaMga rAjA daNDavIrya kA hai jo bharata cakravartI ke vaMzaja the| rAjA daNDavIrya ko samAna-dharmI vyaktiyoM kI bhakti kiye binA caina nahIM par3atA thaa| apane ghara para Aye hue samAnadharmiyoM ko bhojana karAne ke pazcAt hI ve bhojana karate the| unake isa niyama kI parIkSA lene ke liye eka bAra svayaM devendra indra aaye| unhoMne apanI daivI zakti ke prabhAva se lAkhoM samAna dharmI utpanna karake rAjA daNDavIrya ke bhavana para bhejane prArambha kiye| prathama dina to sAyaMkAla taka nirantara svadharmI Ate rahe aura rAjA daNDavIrya sabako premasahita, bhAvapUrvaka bhojana karAte rhe| dUsare dina bhI svadharmI Ate hI rahe aura sUryAsta taka ve unheM bhojana karAte rhe| rAjA ke prathama divasa kA to upavAsa thA hI, aura Aja dUsarA upavAsa bhI kara liyaa| isa prakAra nirantara ATha dinoM taka samAna-dharmI bandhu Ate hI rahe, parantu tanika bhI AkulatA anubhava kiye binA pUrNa GOOGGE 849090989090
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CEEEEEEEEE A 0000000000 sadbhAva sahita ve samasta svadharmiyoM ko bhojana karAte hI rhe| itanA hI nahIM rAjA ne pUre ATha dinoM ke upavAsa kiye, parantu apanI pratijJA bhaMga nahIM kii| rAjA ko apanI pratijJA para dRr3ha dekhakara devarAja indra prasanna hue aura unhoMne use divya dhanuSa evaM divya kuNDala bhaiMTa diye / nissandeha, atithiyoM kA athavA svadharmiyoM kA isa prakAra satkAra karane meM dhana kA vyaya karanA par3atA hai athavA anya kaSTa sahana karane par3ate haiM, parantu usake samakSa jo lAbha haiM ve apAra haiN| unase paraloka meM to sukha prApta hote hI haiM parantu isa loka meM bhI mAna sammAna, yaza, lokapriyatA Adi aneka lAbha bhI avazya prApta hote haiN| isa dRSTi se bhI atithi satkAra athavA svadharmI bhakti Adi AcAroM kA avazya pAlana karanA caahiye| dayA evaM karuNA bhI isa deza meM sarva mAnya sadAcAra haiN| bhArata ke taka suprasiddha saMta the| satya bAta kahane kI unakI eka vizeSa Adata thI aura satya bAta kaTu hone se kaIyoM ko burI lagatI hai| ina saMnyAsIjI ke jisa prakAra aneka bhakta the usI prakAra se unake aneka virodhI bhI the, parantu ve kadApi kisI kI paravAha nahIM karate the / eka dina unake virodhiyoM ne yaha kA~TA nikAla dene kA nizcaya kiyaa| ve jisa rasoiye ke hAtha kA bhojana karate the, usa rasoiye ko apAra dhana kA pralobhana dekara virodhiyoM ne apane sAtha milA liyaa| virodhiyoM ke nirdezAnusAra rasoiye ne saMnyAsIjI ke bhojana meM viSa milA liyA / viSa atyanta ghAtaka thaa| saMnyAsIjI ko to rasoiye ke prati avizvAsa karane kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM thA / ata: inhoMne vaha viSa mizrita bhojana kara liyaa| thor3e hI samaya meM saMnyAsIjI para viSa kA prabhAva hone lagA aura unhoMne rasoiye ko bulAkara satya bAta kaha dene kA kahA aura yaha bhI kahA ki yadi satya satya kahegA to abhayadAna dene kA vizvAsa dilaayaa| rasoiye ne aparAdha svIkAra kara liyaa| saMnyAsIjI ne turanta apane jeba meM se bIsa rUpaye nikAla kara use dete hue kahA, "ina rupayoM se tU turanta relagAr3I kA TikaTa lekara apane vatana meM bhAga jaa| yadi vilamba karegA to tU pakar3A jAyegA aura mere bhakta tere Tukar3e-Tukar3ekara ddaaleNge|" svayaM ne jinheM mAra DAlane kA Sar3ayantra karane kA krUra pApa kiyA hai ve saMnyAsIjI jaba use bacAne kA prayatna karane lage to yaha dekhakara rasoiye ke antara meM pazcAtApa kA pAra na rhaa| avirala azru bahAte hue usa rasoiye ne saMnyAsIjI ke caraNoM meM vandanA karake unase vidA lI aura idhara saMnyAsIjI kA nidhana ho gyaa| acce 85 JOJON Jose
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AryAvarta ke dayA ke AcAra kA yaha eka mahAn udAharaNa hai| bhAratIya saMskRti ke uttarAdhikArI hama kama se kama nirdoSa prANiyoM kI hiMsAto na kreN| akAla Adi ke samaya apane AzritoM, svajanoM evaM dIna-duHkhiyoM kI yathA-zakti sahAyatA karanA, unheM anna Adi denA bhI eka mahatvapUrNa dezAcAra hai| jainAcArya zrI paramadevasUrijI ke bhakta jagaDUzAha ko jaba AcArya zrI ne jJAna-bala se batAyA ki vikrama saMvat 1313,1314 aura 1315 tIna varSa taka nirantara darbhikSa par3ane vAlA hai, usa samaya eka uttama sUkhI jaina ke rUpa meM Apako kisI bhI prakAra kA bheda bhAva rakhe binA paryApta anna Adi pradAna karake sabakI rakSA karanI cAhiye aura usake liye Apako abhI se hI kucha vyavasthA karane ke viSaya meM socanA caahiye|" __ AcArya deva ke upadeza ko dhyAna meM rakhakara jagaDUzAha ne apAra anna ekatrita karanA prArambha kiyA aura akAla kA samaya Ane para unhoMne apane anna ke bhaNDAra sabake liye khola diye| aneka rAjAoM ko bhI unhoMne atyanta anna dekara kahA ki yaha anAja ve apanI prajA taka pahu~cAyeM, kahIM isakA durupayoga na ho| ___ isake atirikta unhoMne 112 dAnazAlAaiM bhI kholI tAki janatA lAbhAnvita ho skeN| kula milAkara jagaDUzAha ne ATha araba, sADhe cha: karor3a mana anAja ni:zulka dAna ke rUpa meM janatA ko vitarita kraayaa| isa prakAra ke dAnavIra jagaDUzAha kA jaba nidhana huA taba usake sammAna meM dillI ke bAdazAha ne apane sira se mukuTa utArA thA, sindha-nareza do dinoM taka nirAhAra rahe aura rAjA arjunadeva usa kSati ke kAraNa phUTa-phUTa kara roye the| aise anya AcAroM meM anya saMnyAsiyoM athavA anya dharmoM ke viziSTa prasaMgoM meM bhI kabhIkabhI upasthita honA par3a sakatA hai| yadi aisA karane se jaina dharma kI prabhAvanA hotI ho to vaha bhI karanI caahiye| ___vastupAla evaM pethar3azAha ne jainoM kI surakSA evaM jaina dharma kI prabhAvanA ke liye musalamAnoM ke liye masjidoM kA nirmANa karAyA thA jisake sambandha meM itihAsa ke pRSThoM meM varNana upalabdha hai| isa prakAra ke kAryoM ke liye usa prakAra kI viziSTa yogyatA bhI honI Avazyaka hai| samasta manuSya isa prakAra ke apavAdoM kA sevana nahIM kara sakate, parantu apane stara ke yogya dezAcAra kA pratyeka vyakti ko pAlana karanA caahiye| ziSTa janoM dvArA mAnya dezAcAroM ke pAlana se AdhyAtmika guNoM kA vikAsa hotA hai jisase una AcAroM kA anAdara karanA ucita nahIM haiN| vyavahAra meM ucita evaM susaMgata vyavahAra rakhanA bhI dezAcAra hai|
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RRRRRRRRR909090909 ___ mana kadAcit vikAra rahita ho, parantu vyavahAra meM striyoM se vizeSa paricaya ho to, ziSTajana use mAnya nahIM krte| hA~, kadAcit pApodaya ke kAraNa mana vikAra-yukta ho, parantu vyavahAra yadi striyoM ke paricaya se mukta ho to usa manuSya kA mana vizuddha hone ke aneka avasara haiN| prArambha meM mana yadi nirvikArI ho aura striyoM ke sAtha adhika paricaya ho to nirvikArI mana savikArI hone meM tanika bhI vilamba nahIM lgegaa| ata: ziSTajanoM ke dvArA sadAcArI vyakti ko striyoM ke paricaya se mukta rahane ke AcAra ko mAnya kiyA hai| hamAre kAraNa anya vyaktiyoM kA jIvana naSTa na ho usa prakAra se vyavahAra karanA ziSTa janoM kA AcAra hai| eka rAjA thA jo atyanta ucca koTi kA sadAcArI thaa| antara meM vaha pUrNata: vikArahIna thA, parantu rAniyoM ke sAtha usakA nirantara paricaya rahatA thaa| rAjA ke isa vyavahAra ke sambandha meM gA~va kI eka suzIla sannArI ko patA claa| vaha rAjA ke samIpa AI aura tiraskAra pUrNa dRSTi se usakI ora nihArane lgii| tatkSaNa usa suzIla strI kI deha meM bhayaMkara dAha utpanna ho gyaa| usa samaya rAjA kI rAniyoM ne kahA- hamAre pavitra rAjA ke prati sandeha yukta dRSTi se dekhane kA hI yaha pariNAma haiN|" rAjA ne usa suzIla nArI ko kahA "mere snAna kA jala tuma apanI deha para chir3aka do, jisase tumhArA dAha zAnta ho jaayegaa|"us sUzIla strI ne aisA hI kiyA jisase sacamaca usake deha kA dAha turanta zAnta ho gyaa| tatpazcAt rAjA ne use kahA, "aba to tumheM merI nirvikAratA para pUrNa vizvAsa ho gayA hogaa|" vaha suzIla nArI bolI " rAjana | Apa avikArI avazya haiM, parantu utane mAtra se Apako rAniyoM ke sAtha bAhya vyavahAra bhI anucita rakhane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai, kyoMki sAmAnya jIva to kevala bAhya vyavahAra hI dekhate haiN| unheM Apake antara kI bAta to jJAta hotI hI nhiiN| ata: Apako antara kI nirvikAratA ke sAtha bAhya vyavahAra bhI zuddha rakhanA caahiye|" usa suzIla nArI kI bAta rAjA ko ucita lagI aura usane apane anucita bAhyacAra kA parityAga kiyaa| mana kI zuddhatA kevala apanA hI hita hita karane vAlI hai, jabaki bAhya vyavahAra kI zuddhatA apanA aura anya vyaktiyoM kA bhI hita karatI hai| AryAvarta ke aneka AcAra apane hita ke sAtha anya vyaktiyoM kA hita bhI mukhyata: dRSTigata rakhane vAle hote haiN| sadgRhasthoM ko yadi apanA jIvana zreSTha banAnA ho to sva-para donoM ke hitakArI dezAcAroM kA avazya pAlana karanA caahiye| isa prakAra ke pramukha dezAcAroM kA pAlana karate-karate jIva kA zanaiH zanaiH aisA Atmika vikAsa hotA jAtA hai ki jise ke dvArA vaha uttama dharmAcAroM kA bhI pAlana karate hue mukti-patha para agrasara hotA rahatA hai|
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ REAKISSAGASCSDSCORN (chaThA guNa) nindA nahIM kIje pArakI re... avarNavAdI na kvAtpi, rAjAdiSu vishesstH|| nindA-tyAga bar3e-bar3e dharmAtmA jIvoM meM bhI jaba para-nindA karane kA atyanta | bhArI durguNa dRSTigocara hotA hai taba sacamuca hRdaya vyathA se vyAkula ho / uThatA hai| jJAnI purUSoM ne jisa nindA - tyAga nAmaka guNa ko mArgAnusArI jIva ke stara kA guNa batAyA hai, vaha guNa yadi deza virati evaM sarva-virati ke stara taka pahu~ce hue jIvoM meM bhI dRSTigocara na ho to usase kisa sadguNa-premI AtmA kA hRdaya vyathita nahIM hogA? nindA kadApi kisI kI bhI upAdeya nahI hai, phira bhI isa nindA kA tyAganA kitanA kaThina hai..... kyoM ? kisa liye ? kyoMki nindA kI utpatti hotI hai - svayaM ke ahaMkAra meM se| ___ aura....ahaMkAra kA parityAga ati ati kaThina hai| ahaMkArI manuSya prAya: para-nindaka hote haiM aura nindaka anya vyaktiyoM ke vAstavika guNoM kI bhI prazaMsA nahIM kara paate| nindA kyoM nahIM karanI cahiye ? nindA karane se kyA hAniyAM haiM ? kisI ko sudhArane ke liye bhI para - nindA kyoM nahIM karanI cAhiye ? ityAdi praznoM ko uttama prakAra se spaSTa karane vAle isa guNa-- vivecana kA paThana-manana avazya hIM karane yogya hai|) RECESSOR as SCORIESON
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArgAnusArI AtmA kA chaThA guNa hai - nindA kA tyAga / nindA arthAt apane atirikta vizva ke zreSTha, sajjana athavA durjana athavA anya kisI bhI vyakti kI burAI karane vAle, usako nikRSTa batAne vAle vacana khnaa| vacanoM ke dvArA kisI anya ke guNoM para, kisI bhI sajjanatA para prahAra karanA nindA hai, kisI anya ko girAne kA prayatna nindA hai| 'amuka vyakti burA hai, yaha bAta nindA ke dvArA vyakta karake kuTila rIti se maiM zreSTha hU~' yaha batAne kA nindakoM kA bhAva hotA hai| nindA kisI kI bhI upAdeya nahIM hai - isa kAraNa hI jJAnI kahate haiM ki nindA kisI bhI paristhiti meM zreSTha nahIM hai, upAdeya nahIM hai, AcaraNIya nahIM hai| guNavAna puruSoM kI nindA to tyAjya hai hI, parantu durjana vyaktiyoM kI nindA bhI karanI nahIM caahiye| koI vyakti yaha tarka prastuta kareM ki "duSTa vyaktiyoM kI duSTatA prakaTa karane vAlI satya bAta kahane meM kyA Apatti hai ? vaha nindA thor3I hI kahalAtI hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai sAr3he satraha bAra Apatti hai, pUrNa Apatti hai| prathama bAta to yaha hai ki duSToM kI duSTatA prakaTa karane kI ThekedArI lene kI hameM koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| dUsarI bAta yaha ki nindA cAhe durjana kI ho athavA sajjana kI ho, use karane se hamArI jIbha dUSita hotI hai| isase hamArA to nizcita rUpa se ahita hotA hai| ramApati mizra ko madanamohana kA zreSTha uttara - mujhe smaraNa ho AI hai banArasa ke suprasiddha vidvAna paNiData madanamohana mAlavIya evaM paNDita ramApati mizra kI baat| donoM meM kisI kAraNavaza bhArI virodha cala rahA thA, phira bhI ve donoM apanI apanI rIti se atyanta hI sajjana evaM sadguNI puruSa the| eka bAra paNDita ramApati ne kahA "madana mohana jii| Apa mujhe eka sau gAliyAM deM to bhI merA pArA nahIM caDhegA, Apa prayatna kara dekhiye|" taba paNDita madanamohana mAlavIya ne atyanta sundara uttara diyA-"ApakI bAta saccI hogI parantu ApakI sahiSNutA kI parIkSA to eka sau gAliyAM dene ke pazcAt hogI, jabaki merA mu~ha to prathama se hI gAliyA~ dene se gandA ho jAyegA, dUSita ho jaaegaa| isa prakAra kI hAni kA dhaMdhA mujhe rAsa nahIM aayegaa|" kaisI sundara baat| yadi itanI bAta samajha meM A jAye ki nindA karane se merA mu~ha nizcita rUpa se durgandha yukta ho jAyegA to nindA kA parityAga karanA pratyeka vyakti ke liye sarala ho jaayegaa| tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki nindA karane se duSTa kI duSTatA dUra ho jAtI hai athavA durjana vyakti sudhara jAtA hai - yaha mAnanA to nirA bhrama hai| ulTA nindA karane se duSTa vyakti ke mana meM hamAre prati vidveSa kI bhAvanA jAgRta hotI hai| usake sudharane ke avasaroM kI apekSA nindA se usake bigar3ane ke avasara adhika hone kI sambhAvanA hai| GOOGO 89 909098909
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nindA kA rasa chor3anA kaThina - nindA kA rasa chor3anA duSkara hai, ati kaThina hai| nindA ke pApa kA rasa aneka bar3e-bar3e sAdhu-santa bhI nahIM chor3a skte| miSTAnna, phala aura mevoM Adi ke tyAgI santa bhI isa nindA ke rasa kA parityAga nahIM kara sake, aise aneka udAharaNa dekhane ko milate haiN| isase yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai ki ina samasta madhura evaM svAdiSTa khAdya padArthoM kI apekSA bhI kadAcit nindA kA rasa nindaka vyaktiyoM ke mana meM adhika madhura hogaa| aneka bAra dhArmika kSetra meM, sAdhu-sAdhviyoM meM bhI tathA unake anuyAyiyoM meM bhI eka tithi aura do tithi ke nAma para, sugurU aura kugurU ke nAma para, zAstra aura siddhAnta ke nAma para, sugaccha aura kugaccha ke nAma para, dharma aura zAsana - rakSA ke nAma para svayaM se viparIta mantavya rakhane vAloM ke prati vyApaka pramANa meM nindA hotI hai, aba atyanta kheda hotA hai, duHkha hotA hai| mahAn gacchAdhipati eMva vyAkhyAna vAcaspati bhI jaba parokSa rUpa se isa prakAra kI nindAoM meM pUrNa sahayoga pradAna karate hue pratIta hote haiM taba prazna uThatA hai ki inameM vAstavika dharma kahA~ hai ? nindAtireka se sAmane vAle vyaktiyoM ke prati bhayaMkara mAnasika vidveSa meM se nindA kI cinagAriyA~ ur3AtI patrikAe~ atyanta pramANa meM prakAzita hotI dRSTigocara hotI haiM taba mana meM prazna uThatA hai ki nindA kI yaha bhayaMkara dImaka jaina-zAsana rUpI bhavya bhavana ko bhItara hI bhItara khA kara kahIM khokhalA to nahIM kara DAlegI? nindA kA rasa (svAda) atyanta tIvra hotA hai| isakI bhayAnakatA kA koI pAra nahIM hai| kamare kI chata kA pATa cAhe kitanA hIM sadaDha ho paranta yadi eka bAra usameM dImaka laga gaI to sar3akara naSTa hone meM use tanika bhI vilamba nahIM lgegaa| isI prakAra se jahA~ nindA rUpI dImaka laga jAyegI ve zaktizAlI saMgha, samAja, rAjya, prazAsana athavA sampradAya pUrNata: naSTa ho jAyeMge, unakI nIMva kamajora hokara hila jaayegii| yadi vartamAna dUSita yuga meM hameM balavAna banakara jIvita rahanA ho to hameM nindA ke pApa se sau kosa dUra rahanA caahiye| sAdhu evaM vezyA kA dRSTAMta - nindA kI bhayaMkaratA ke sambandha meM yahA~ eka sAdhu evaM vezyA kA sundara dRSTAnta hai| vezyA evaM sAdhu ke AvAsa Amane-sAmane the| unake dvAra bhI Amane-sAmane the| vezyA ke ghara para aneka vAsanA ke kIr3e the| unake sukha kI abhilASA se Ate rahate the aura usa saMta ke dvAra para aneka vyakti dharmopadezoM kA zravaNa karane ke liye Ate the| saMta sadA usa vezyA kI nindA karate rahate "dekho na yaha vezyA ! apanA amUlya mAnavabhava kaise naSTa kara rahI haiM ? isase to mara jAnA adhika zreyaskara hai| chi:, kaisA pazuoM kA sA jIvana 306 60 90 9000909090
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SONGSSAG090989096 saMta kI isa nindA meM usake bhaktagaNa bhI yoga dete / isa prakAra bhakta aura unake gurU nirantara vezyA kI nindA meM lIna rhte| vaha vezyA nitya usa sAdhu ko dekhatI aura mana hI mana santa kI atyanta prazaMsA karatI aura apanI svayaM kI Atma-nindA bhI sAtha hI sAtha krtii| vaha kahatI "kitanA uttama jIvana hai usa sAdhu kaa| kaisA pApa-rahita hai usakA jIvana! dhanya hai use, jo svayaM niSpApa -jIvana jItA hai aura anya jIvoM ko bhI pApa-rahita jIvana jIne kA upadeza detA hai idhara merA yaha jIvana, kevala pApoM se paripUrNa hai| isa prakAra kA jIvana jIne ke liye itane ghora pApa karane kI apekSA to mRtyu ho jAye to kitanA uttama hai|" isa prakAra vaha vezyA nirantara apanI svayaM kI nindA aura santa kI prazaMsA karatI aura eka dina svarga-loka se vimAna aayaa| sAdhu aura usake bhaktoM ne socA "hamAre gurudeva ko lene ke liye hI yahavimAna utara AyA hai|" parantu yahakyA ? vimAna to sAdhu ke dvAra para Ane ke badale vezyA ke dvAra para ThaharA aura dekhate hI dekhate vezyA ko lekara ur3a gyaa| isa rahasya kA bheda spaSTa karate hue kisI jJAnI purUSa ne kahA, "isakA kAraNa yaha hai sAdhu niSpApa-jIvana yApana karate hone para bhI unake pakSa meM vezyA kI nindA karane kA pApa atyanta bhayaMkara thA jisane samasta uttama guNoM ko dabA liyA, jabaki vezyA kA jIvana pApapUrNa hote hue bhI sAdhu ke niSpApa-jIvana kI prazaMsA karane kA usakA eka sadguNa atyanta ucca koTi kA thA, jisane use svarga ke vimAna ke yogya tthhraayaa|" nindA kI azaktatA kyo? nindA kI sabase bar3I azaktatA yaha hai ki vaha apane sarvAdhika nikaTastha vyakti kI hI kI jAtI hai| hindU loga jitanI musalamAnoM kI nindA nahIM kareMge utanI ve hinduoM kI hI kreNge| usameM bhI vaiSNava sampradAya vAle apane hI sampradAya ke manuSyoM kI, zaiva sampradAya vAle tathA svAminArAyaNa sampradAya vAle bhI apane apane manuSyoM kI hI nindA karate pratIta hote haiN| jainoM meM bhI yahI sthiti pratIta hotI hai| sva pakSa vAle vyakti para pakSa ke vyaktiyoM kI apekSA sva-pakSa ke hI vyaktiyoM kI nindA karane meM atyanta rUci lete haiN| nindA kI utpati kahA~ se hotI hai ? __ nindA kI utpati ahaMkAra meM se hotI hai aura usa ahaMkAra meM jaba IrSyA mizrita ho jAtI hai taba hI nindA rUpI putra kA janma hotA hai| isa dRSTi se nindA kA pitA hai ahaMkAra aura mAtA hai iirssyaa| ahaMkAra ke kAraNa svayaM ke hI guNa dekhane kI vRtti aneka vyaktiyoM meM hotI hai aura isa kAraNa hI jaba kisI anya vyakti ke guNagAna hone kI bAta jaba ve sunate haiM taba unakI IrSyA bhabhaka uThatI hai aura usa guNavAna puruSa ke guNoM ke viSaya meM adhikAdhika sunate rahate haiM taba usa IrSyA ke garbha
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se nindA rUpI putra kA prasava hotA hai| Atma-guNa-darzana kI Adata se para-doSa-darzana hone lagA aura aisI doSa-dRSTi ke pApa se nindA prakaTa hone lgii| bhayAnaka kyA hai - dRSTi doSa athavA doSa dRSTi ? mAnava-jIvana ko atyanta dUSita karane vAle do mahAna doSa haiM - dRSTi doSa tathA doSa dRsstti| dRSTi-doSa arthAt dRSTi meM doSa arthAt vikAra bhaav| jisakI dRSTi striyoM athavA puruSoM ke prati acchI nahIM ho use hama dRSTi doSa yukta kaha sakate hai| ___prAya: yuvA strI-puruSoM meM yaha doSa vizeSa pramANa meM dRSTigocara hotA hai, phira bhI aneka vRddha puruSoM meM bhI dRSTi-doSa hone kA aneka bAra anubhava hotA hai| dUsarA hai doSa-dRSTi, jisakI dRSTi anya vyaktiyoM ke doSa hI dekhatI hai vaha hai doss-dRsstti| ___ isa doSa-dRSTi ke kAraNa se hI anya vyaktiyoM kI nindA karane kI kuTeva utpanna hotI hai| apekSAkRta dRSTi-doSa kI apekSA doSa-dRSTi kA pApa atyanta bhayaMkara hai, kyoMki dRSTi-doSa meM to kevala svayaM kA hI mana vikArI hotA hai, jabaki doSa-dRSTi-yukta vyakti to nindA karake anya aneka vyaktiyoM ke mana dUSita karane kA kArya karatA hai| IrSyA bhayAnaka doSa : ___ ahaMkAra se utpanna IrSyA kaisI bhayAnaka hotI hai ? ucca koTi ke AcArya pada para pahuMce hue mahAtmA bhI IrSyA evaM nindA ke kAraNa durgatiyoM meM jAne ke zAstroM meM aneka udAharaNa upalabdha haiN| / pUjya paMnyAsa pravara zrI candrazekhara vijayajI mahArAja zrI ne isa kathA kA atyanta hI rocaka zailI meM varNana kiyA hai| unakI kathA unhIM ke zabdoM meM varNita hai: ve samartha jainAcArya the| unakA nAma thA nyshiilsuurijii| ve atyanta jJAnI the, parantu kadAcit usa jJAna kA hI unheM ajIrNa ho gayA hogA ata: ve atyanta sukhamaya the| samasta dina ve ArAma se hI rahate the| unake eka atyanta vidvAna ziSya thA, jisameM vidvatA ke sAtha namratA bhI vidyamAna thii| ata: aneka sAdhu isake pAsa svAdhyAya karate, pATha lete| gurUdeva kI sukhazIla jIvana paddhati ke kAraNa vyAkhyAna bhI yaha ziSya hI detA thaa| isa kAraNa loga bhI isa ziSya ke samIpa adhika baiThate aura use tatva-viSayaka prazna puuchte| isa bAta se gurUdeva nayazIlasUrijI ko to atyanta harSa honA cAhie thA, parantu durbhAgyavaza ve usakI IrSyA karane lge| apane ziSya kA yaha utkarSa vesahana nahIM kara paaye| RECOGER 92 909090900
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira bhI ve apane ziSya para kadApi krodha pradarzita nahIM kara sakate the athavA sAdhuoM kA / svAdhyAya Adibanda nahIM karA sakate the| kyoMki yadive aisA karane lage to saba loga samajhane lage ki gurudeva apane ziSya ke utkarSa (unnati) kI IrSyA karate haiN| hRdaya meM jalatI-bhunatI gurU kI AtmA eka dina deha tyAga kara cala dii| vaha AtmA kAle nAga ke bhava meM gii| aba sAdhuoM kA netRtva usa vidvAna ziSya ke hAtha meM aayaa| gA~va-gA~va vihAra karate hue ve samasta munigaNa usI udyAna meM Akara utare jahA~ vaha kAlA nAga nivAsa karatA thaa| __ svAdhyAya Adi se nivRtta hokara vaha vidvAna ziSya dhyAna Adi ke liya udyAna meM vRkSa ke nIce baiThane ke liya calA taba kucha amaMgala huaa| vaha puna: upAzraya meM jAkara puna: vRkSa ke nIce baiThane ke liye prayANa karane lagA to puna: amaMgala huaa| tIsarI bAra bhI jaba aisA hI huA taba anya sAdhuoM ne unheM akele jAne se rokA taba ve kucha munigaNa ke samUha meM vahA~ gye| tanika Age-jAne para hI vaha kAlA nAga phuphakAratA huA Age aayaa| atyanta sAvadhAna muniyoM ne use turanta pakar3a liyA aura ve use kahIM dUra chor3a Aye, parantu usa samaya bhI vaha apane vayovRddha muni kI ora tIkSaNa dRSTi se ghUra rahA thA aura ugra krodha meM vaha una para jhapaTane kA prayatna kara rahA thaa| pUrvabhava kI IrSyA ne isa bhava meM bhI vaira jAgRta kiyA thaa| ata: sAdhuoM ko Azcarya huaa| apane vayovRddha muni para isa nAga ko itanA idhika krodha kyoM AtA hogA, yaha ve nahIM skjhske| ___ avasara pAkara una munigaNa ne usa udyAna kA tyAga karake apanA vihAra Age bddhaayaa| mArga meM kinhIM viziSTa jJAnI mahAtmA ne una jJAnI mahAtmAoM ko pUchA "hama yaha nahIM samajha pAye ki hamAre vayovRddha muni ke prati usa udyAna kA kAlA nAga ugra krodha kyoM karatA hogA? kRpA karake Ape apane jJAna-bala se hamArA saMzaya dUra kreN|" yaha sunakara una mahAtmA ne kahA "vaha kAlA nAga Apake svargIya gurU deva nayazIlasUrIjI kI hI AtmA hai| Apako svAdhyAya Adi karAne vAle ina vidvAna muni prati unheM usa samaya atyanta IrSyA thI aura usI sthiti meM unakA nidhana ho gyaa| pariNAma svarUpa ve kAle nAga bane haiM aura pUrva saMskAroM ke kAraNa hI ve Apake vidvAna jyeSTha muni para krodhita hue the|" yaha sunakara samasta munigaNa staMbhita ho gye| sabake antara se dhvani nikalI "karma kI kaisI viSama dazA hai! yadi tanika bhI doSa hamako laga gayA to hamArA bhI kyA hogA? kaisI kaTu yaha zAstrIya kathA hai! jIvana ke apane sadguNa sammilita hokara bhI nayazIlasUrijI kI IrSyA rUpI avaguNa se huI durgati ko nahIM rAka ske| IrSyA yadi itanI bhayAnaka hai to usameM se hI utpanna hone vAlI nindA usase bhI adhika
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ GOOGORAOOD9890Y bhayAnaka hai| nindA kI isa durgati-karakatA ko pahacAna kara usakA avazya parityAga karanA caahiye| jIvana meM yadi uttama sadgRhastha honA ho to nindA kA parityAga Avazyaka hai| nindA : prazaMsA kA avasara kho detI hai - . __ nindA ke rasa ke kAraNa aneka manuSya anya vyaktiyoM ke uttama evaM sacce satkarmoM kI bhI prazaMsA nahIM kara paate| unake samakSa jabakoI yaha kahatA hai ki "Apake par3ausI motIcaMda bhAI ne saMgha meM atyanta dhana kA vyaya kiyaa| lagabhAga pAMca lAkha rUpaye vyaya kiye hoMge" taba nindaka vyakti turanta kahegA "dekhA, dekhA pAMca lAkha rUpaye vyaya karane vAlA! eka ora to logoM ke gale para churI phirAte haiM aura dUsarI ora dharmAtmA kahalAne ke lie dAna dete haiM, saMgha nikAlate haiM aise vyaktiyoM ke dharma kA kyA mUlya ? nindA kI yaha vRtti anya vyaktiyoM ke uttama dharma kI bhI prazaMsA karane kA avasara kho detI hai, ata: isako jIvana meM se niSkAsita hI karanI caahie| vizeSatA to yaha hai ki aise nindaka manuSya svayaM ke durguNoM kI kadApi nindA nahIM kara skte| itanA hI nahIM, apane jIvana ke laghu guNoM ko dIrgha karake batAne kA unakA nirantara prayatna rahatAhai aura jaba apanI lakIra ko bar3I karake dikhAne meM ve viphala hote haiM taba anya vyaktiyoM kI bar3I lakIra ko, anya vyaktiyoM ke sadguNoM ko, kATa kara apanI lakIra ko bar3I batAne kA ve prayAsa karate rahate haiN| parantu satya bAta to yaha hai ki usa prakAra se koI kadApi mahAn nahIM ho skaa| jo sacamuca honA cAhatA hai use to apane hI jIvana meM sadguNa rUpI lakIroM ko bar3I banAne kA prayatna karanA cAhiye, anya vyaktiyoM ke sadguNoM rUpI lakIroM ke kATa DAlane kA (nindA karane kA) adhama prayatna kadApi nahIM karanA caahie| kuntalAdevI kI IrSyA - ___ahaMkAra evaM IrSyA uttama jIvoM kA bhI mAna bhulA detI hai| uttama bAta meM kI jAne vAlI IrSyA bhI jIva ko durgati meM dhakela detI hai| eka rAjA ke aneka rAniyA~ thI, jinameM mukhya kuntalAdevI thii| vaha paramAtmA kI pUjAvidhi kI vizeSa jJAtA thii| vaha nitya bhAva pUrvaka jina-pUjA karatI thii| usane apanI sautoM ko bhI pUjA karane kI vidhiyoM kA jJAna diyA thA, jisase ve bhI vidhi pUrvaka jina-pUjana karane lgii| zanaiH zanaiH paristhiti meM itanA parivartana ho gayA ki ve sauta kuntalAdevI se adhika uttama prakAra se jina-pUjA karane lgii| kuntalAdevI yaha sahana nahIM kara skii| vaha bhI adhika dhyAna se jina-bhakti karane lgii| adhika to thI parantu usakI mUla meM sautoM ke prati IrSyA bharI huI thii| atyanta
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Genecess09092906 dhana vyaya karake kI jAne vAlI jina-bhakti bhI kuntalodavI kI durgati ko nahIM TAla skii| mRtyu hone para kuntalAdevI usI nagarI kI usI galI meM kutiyA bnii| kaisI durdazA! galI meM rAniyoM ke AvAsa ke samakSa, apanI hI pUrva janma kI sautoM ke samakSa IrSyAvaza nirantara bhauMkane ke atirikta usake pAsa aba anya koI zastra nahIM thaa| eka dina jaba koI jJAnI purUSa nagara meM padhAre taba una sautoM ne unheM pUchA bhagavan! isa kutiyAM ke sAtha hamArA kyA sambandha hai ? yaha nitya hameM dekhakara kyoM bhauMkatI rahatI hai? ___ taba jJAnI bhagavan ne batAyA, "tumhArI jina-bhakti dekhakara tumhArI ghora IrSyA ke kAraNa hI kuntala kutiyA huI hai, jo pUrva janma meM IrSyA ke saMskAra ke kAraNa Aja bhI tumheM dekhakara bhauMkatI rahatI hai| nindA kI jananI IrSyA kitanI bhayAnaka hai, khataranAka hai ? Atma-prazaMsA kadApi na kareM nindaka vyakti jisa prakAra para-nindA karatA hai usI prakAra se svayaM kI prazaMsA karane meM bhI vaha prAya: nitya tatpara hI rahatA hai| dharmadatta ne apane pitA kI sampati se dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| dIkSA ke pazcAt muni dharmadatta mahAna tapasvI bnaa| tapa ke sAtha-sAtha usane durlabha citta-zAnti,samatA, zAnta-svabhAva bhI prApta kara liyA thaa| ___ muni dharmadatta ke ina guNoM ke kAraNa unakA itanA prabhAva phailA ki nitya vairI mAne jAne vAle prANI jaise zera-bakarI, sA~pa-nevalA Adi bhI unake caraNoM meM Akara prazAnta ho jAte aura paraspara mitra ho jaate| usake saMparka se hajAroM bhIloM, zikArIyoM, hatyAroM evaM luTeroM ne apanA pApI jIvana tyAga kara dharmamaya jIvana svIkAra kara liyA thaa| isa prakAra ke isa munivara meM bhI eka doSa rUkAvaTa bana gayA aura vaha doSa thA aatmprshNsaa| dharmadatta muni ke pitA ne apane putra-muni kI prazaMsA cAroM ora se sunI thI, jisase ve atyanta praphullita the| ve eka dina putra muni ko vandanArtha aaye| tatpazcAt ve munivara ke samIpa baiThe ora unhoMne muni kI phailI kIrti kI prazaMsA kii| taba dharmadatta muni ne kahA ''maiM apane hI mu~ha se apanI prazaMsA karU~ vaha ucita nahIM hai, ata: Apa sAmane baiThe hue mere ziSya ke pAsa jAiye, vaha mere dvArA arjita siddhiyoM evaM labdhiyoM kI bAta Apako btaayegaa| sarala-hRdayI pitA to usa ziSya-muni ke pAsa gaye aura usase apane putra-muni kI siddhi
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adi ke sambandha meM bAteM sunakara atyanta prasanna hue| parantu isa prakAra ziSya ke dvArA Atma-prazaMsA karA kara dharmadatta muni ne mAyA ke pApa kA AcaraNa kiyA thA jisake phalasvarUpa janmAntara meM unhoMne nArI kA bhava prApta kiyaa| apanI saccI prazaMsA bhI nahIM karanI cAhiye - koI vyakti yadi tarka prastuta kareM ki "apane sadguNa kI saccI bAta anya vyakti ko kahane meM kyA barAI hai?" isa bAta ke uttara svarUpa uparyukta kathA hai| ___ apanI saccI prazaMsA bhI hameM svayaM karAnI nahIM cAhiye athavA hamAre sAthiyoM Adi ke dvArA karAnI nahIM caahiye| isI prakAra se kisI anya vyakti kI burAI bhI hameM karanI nahIM cAhiye athavA apane sAthiyoM ke dvArA karAnI nahIM caahiye| " apanI svayaM kI prazaMsA karanA nahIM cAhiye aura anya vyaktiyoM kI nindA nahIM karanI caahiye|" ye to hamArI bhAratIya saMskRti ke nIMva ke guNa the aura kadAcit isa kAraNa hI prAcIna kAla meM rAjA jaba svayaMvara meM jAte taba unake guNoM kA varNana svayaMvarA kanyA ke samakSa anya dAsI Adi krtii| rAjA loga svayaM apane vAstavika guNa-zUra vIratA, sAmrAjya aura sadAcAra ke sambandha meM kadApi kucha nahIM kahate the| tIna uMgaliyA~ ApakI ora - dUsaroM kI nindA karate samaya jaba Apa unakI ora uMgalI karate haiM taba anya tIna uMgaliyA~ ApakI ora hotI haiN| isa bAta se yaha sUcita hotA hai ki jisa vyakti kI Apa nindA kara rahe haiM, jisa vyakti ke doSoM kI Apa bAtakara rahe haiM usa vyakti se tIna gune doSI Apa svayaM hai| aba Apako dUsaroM kI nindA karane kA kyA adhikAra hai ? yadi hama svayaM hI asaMkhya doSoM se yukta haiM to anya vyaktiyoM ke doSoM kI paMcAyata karane kA hameM koI adhikAra nahIM haiN| kabIradAsajI ne kahA hai ki - "mo sama kona kuTila, khala, kaamii| jisane yaha tanu diyo, usako hI visarAyo aiso nimkhraamii|" mere samAna kuTila, khala (duSTa) evaM kAmI anya kauna hai| mujhe yaha deha jisane pradAna kI (bhagavAna ne hI yaha deha Adi hameM pradAna kI hai, usa mAnyatA ke anusAra ye paMkti hai) use hI maiMne bhulA diyA, maiM to aisA namaka harAmI huuN| yaha bAta saba para lAgU hone jaisI hai| yadi hama svayaM kadAcita kuTila, duSTa evaM kAmI haiM to hama kisI anya ke avaguNoM ke prati ghRNA rakhane ke athavA pradarzita karane ke adhikArI nahIM haiN| MORamcaene 96 90900909
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SAROSCORROSO907 yadi hama kA~ca ke ghara meM rahate hai to dUsare ke kA~ca ke ghara ke upara patthara mAra kara tanika bhI lAbha prApta karane vAle nahIM haiN| svayaM pApI para-nindA kyoM kareM ? eka strI kisI para-purUSa ke sAtha durAcAra kara cukI thii| usake usa pApa kI pola khula gii| ata: gA~va ke mukhiyoM ne use samasta janatA ke samakSa khar3I rakha kara logoM ke dvArA patthara mAre jAne kA prAyazcita diyaa| nizcita samaya para sahastroM manuSya usa kulTA para patthara mArane ke liye ekatrita ho gye| yaha bAta jaba IsA masIha ko jJAta huI to ve daur3ate hue usa strI ke samIpa Akara khar3e ho gaye aura patthara mArane ke liye ekatrita jana-samUha se unhoMne kahA ''Apa meM se aisA kauna vyakti hai jisane jIvana meM kadApi koI pApa nahIM kiyA ? isa bahana ne vyabhicAra kiyA aura vaha pakar3I gaI, ata: use daNDa diyA gyaa| Apake durAcAra athavA anya pApa pakar3e nahIM gaye ata: Apa daNDa ke pAtra nahIM mAne gaye, yahI bAta hai na ?" jaba pandraha minaTa taka bhI koI vyakti sAmane nahIM AyA taba IsA masIha ne samasta manuSyoM ko vahA~ se bhagA diyaa| yaha dRSTAnta hameM nindA ke pApa se bacane kA uttama parAmarza detA hai| ___pUrNata: pApa-rahita to kevala vItarAga paramAtmA haiN| ve jaba kisI kI nindA nahIM karate to hamAre pUrNa pApI anya duSTa logoM kI bhI nindA kaise kara sakate haiM ? anya vyakti ko sudhArane kI bAta use gupta rUpa se kaheMprazna : kisI vyakti ko yadi hama usake durguNoM ke viSaya meM nahIM kaheMge to vaha sudharegA kaise? uttara : kisI vyakti kA Apa sudhAra karanA cAheM to usake durguNoM kI sArvajanika rUpa se nindA AlocanA to nahIM honI caahiye| usa vyakti ko usakI bhUleM batAne ke liye prathama to hameM vaisA adhikAra caahiye| yadi hameM usa prakAra kA adhikAra ho to bhI khullama khullA to usakI nindA nahIM kI hI nahIM jA sktii| vaisA karane se to vaha vyakti ulTA phor3e kI taraha vakra ho jaayegaa| kucha viziSTa vaktAoM ko bhI aneka vyaktiyoM kI sArvajanika rUpa se AlocanA, nindA karane kA zauka hotA hai aura unake anuyAyI unake usa kRtya kI atyanta prazaMsA karate haiM aise udaNDa vaktAoM ko mithyA bala prApta hotA hai| kisI vyakti ko yadi sacamuca sudhAranA ho to usakA saccA upAya yaha hai ki use apane pAsa biThAkara gupta rUpa se atyanta prema pUrvaka vAtsalya bhAva se apanI bhUle batAnI caahiye| bhUleM bhI turanta nahIM batAI jaatii| prathama to usake vAstavika guNoM kI prazaMsA kI jAye aura tatpazcAt hI usakI vAstavika bhUloM kI ora usakA dhyAna AkarSita kiyA jAye, aisA karane
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karane meM namra bhASA kA upayoga kiyA jaaye| isa prakAra se vaha vyakti nizcita hI sudharegA ora kadAcit isa prakAra ke prayatna para bhI yadi vaha nahIM sudhare to bhavitavyatA para saba kucha chor3a denA caahiye| parantu kisI vyakti ko sudhArane ke liye sArvajanika rUpa se usakI kaTu AlocanA evaM nindA kA mArga apanAnA to sarvathA anucita hai| anya vyakti kI nindA se Apa hI avaguNI banege - yaha eka atyanta hI mahatvapUrNa bAta hai ki jisa vyakti kI Apa atyanta nindA karate hoMge, usakA vahIM avaguNa Apake jIvana meM praviSTa hue binA nahIM rhegaa| bAra-bAra nindA karane se usa nindanIya dargaNa meM ApakA citta tadAkAra hotA jAtA hai aura usase hI kadAcita vaha durguNa Apa meM pratibimbita hokara praviSTa ho jAtA hai| ata: yadi hama durgaNI honA nahIM cAhate to bhI anya vyaktiyoM ke durguNoM kI nindA kadApi nahIM karanI caahiye| dUsaroM dvArA kI jAne vAlI nindA ko samabhAva se sahana kareM aba eka anya bAta smaraNa rakhane yogya hai| jisa prakAra hameM dUsaroM kI nindA nahIM karanI cAhiye, usI prakAra se jaba koI anya vyakti hamArI nindA karate taba tanika bhI krodhita hue binA use suna lenA caahiye| pratyakSa meM athavA parokSa meM hameM jaba jJAta ho ki amuka vyakti hamArI atyanta AlocanA-nindA karatA thA, taba bhI usa para krodha nahIM karanA caahie| ___usa samaya pUrvakAlIna mahApuruSoM ke kSamA sambandhI adbhuta dRSTAntoM kA cintana karanA cAhiye, paramAtmA mahAvIra svAmI kI anupama kSamA ke prasaMgo ko bAra-bAra apanI dRSTi ke samakSa lAnA caahiye| jhena sAdhu kSamA evaM sahiSNutA kI jIvita mUrti tulya the| bhara yauvana meM bhI vizuddha brahmacarya kA pAlana karane se unakI lalATa tejasvI pratIta hotI thii| unake rUpa evaM teja ke kAraNa eka yuvatI una sAdhu para mohita ho gii| vaha unake samakSa jAkara viSaya-sukha pradAna karane kI yAcanA karane lgii| ___ sAdhu ne usakI yAcanA ThukarA dI, jisase vaha yuvatI krodhita ho gaI, usakA ahaMkAra Ahata ho gyaa| ata: usane badalA lene kI ThAna lii| kucha samaya ke pazcAt usa yuvatI kA hI anyatra vivAha ho gyaa| apane pati ke saMsarga se vaha garbhavatI ho gaI aura usake bAlaka bhI utpanna ho gyaa| usa strI ne usa sAdha se vaira nikAlane ke liye jagat ke samakSa yaha pracAra kiyA ki "mere bAlaka kA pitA yaha jhena sAdhu hI hai, vaha brahmacArI hone kA mithyA bahAnA karatA hai, vaha dambhI hai|" loga to mUrkha hote haiM unhoMne yaha bAta satya mAna lii| phailate-phailate yaha bAta sAdha ke kAnoM meM phuNcii| loga unheM kahane lage "vaha strI Apako apane bAla kA pitA batAtI hai|" taba sAdhu ne kevala itanA hI kahA "hA~, kyA yaha bAta hai ?"
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ GOOGee909090907 sAdhu ne apane bacAva ke liye logoM kI bAta kA tanika bhI pratikAra nahIM kiyA, usa yuvatI kI tanika bhI unhoMne nindA nahIM kii| ata: vaha strI adhika uttejita huii| usane vaha bAlaka usa sAdhu ke samIpa hI lAkara rakha diyaa| sAdhu ne usa nirdoSa bAlaka kA pAlana-poSaNa karanA prArambha kara diyaa| aba to vaha strI vyAkula ho gii| jyoM-jyoM vaha sAdhu ko satAne kA prayAsa karatI gaI, tyoMtyoM vaha sAdhu adhikAdhika kSamAzIla hone lgaa| anta meM usa strI ko atyanta pazcAtApa huaa| usane sAdhu ke caraNoM meM girakara kSatA yAcanA karate hue kahA ''sAdhu mahArAja! mujhe kSamA kreN| maiMne ApakA ghora aparAdha kiyA hai| Apako badanAma karane ke liye maiMne aneka prayanta kiye haiN|" taba bhI sAdhu ne vahIM vAkya kahA, "aho! kyA yaha bAta hai?" kaisI adbhuta kSamA! nindaka kA bhI koI pratikAra nhiiN| ulTA usake bAlaka ko bhI pUrNa vAtsalya pUrvaka sahalAne kI cintaa| jaba kSamA AtmasAt ho jAtI hai taba hI isa prakAra kA dhairya A sakatA hai| nindaka bhI hamArA upakArI smaraNa rakhane yogya bAta hai ki nindaka Apake jina durguNoM ke liye ApakI nindA karatAhai, ve durguNa yadi Apa meM ho to unheM dUra karane kA Apako avasara prApta hotA hai| isase to nindaka ApakA dhyAna ApakI bhUloM kI ora AkarSita karane vAlA hone ke kAraNa ApakA upakArI yadi ukta durguNa Apa meM nahIM hai to Apako cintA karane kI tanika bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| bhaviSya meM bhI vaha durguNa Apake bhItara praviSTa na ho jAye usake liye nindaka Apako bAra-bAra cetAvanI detA hai| isa prakAra nindaka donoM prakAra se hamArA upakArI hai yaha mAnanA caahiye| isase nindA ke virUddha prati-nindA karane kI hamArI icchA nahIM hogI aura samabhAva meM avagAhana karane ko milegA, yaha phira vizeSa lAbha hogaa| nindaka kI upekSA kareM - jaba koI vyakti hamArI nindA kare taba "vaha bhUla se merA nAma letA pratIta hotA hai" - yaha socakara usakI ora dhyAna hI mata dIjiye, nindaka kI upekSA kiijiye| mujhe eka cuTakalA yAda AyA hai| rameza evaM dharmeza yoM to donoM gahare mitra the, parantu kisI kAraNa vaza unake paraspara Thana gii| rameza kI icchA dharmeza ko gAliyAM dene kI huI, jisase usane use phona kiyaa| phona para hI rameza ne use aneka gAliyAM denA prArambha kiyA, parantu dharmeza jhagar3e ko baDhAnA nahIM cAhatA thaa|at: usane koI pratikAra nahIM kiyA, gAliyoM kA koI uttara nahIM diyaa| MOROSC0099 98509090
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUre cha: minaTa taka rameza use gAliyA~ detA rahA, parantu jaba gAliyoM kA koI uttara nahIM prApta huA to vaha tanika vyAkula huaa| usane pUchA "tuma ho to dharmeza hI athavA koI anya ho ? uttara kyoM nahIM dete ho?" taba phona para kevala itanA hIM sunA gayA (roMga nambara) galata nambara haiN|" isa para rameza phIkA par3a gyaa| koI bhI vyakti jaba hamArI nindA karatA ho taba turanta hI hameM mana meM bolanA cAhiye "roMga nambara" arthAt yaha mujhe nahIM kaha rahA hai, yaha to kisI anya ko kaha rahA haiN|" yaha vicAra hameM nindA kI prati nindA karane se, gAlI dene vAle ko gAlI dene se rokatA hai| isase hama duHkhI nahIM hote| isa kAraNa hI yaha zubha vicAra hai| taduparAnta jaba koI vyakti gAlI detA ho taba yadi hama usa gAlI ko svIkAra nahIM kareM to vaha gAlI nahIM svIkAra kiya gaye rUpaye kI taraha usake pAsa hI puna:jAtI hai| nindakoM ko kadApi uttara mata dIjiye - smaraNa rahe, nindakoM ke pA~va atyanta azakta hote haiN| unase hameM ghabarAne kI tanika bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yadi hama usakA pratikAra prati-nindA karake kareMge to ulTA use anucita bala prApta hogA aura usake mana meM hogA ki "apanI bAta kA bhI mahatva hai|" usake badale hameM pUrNata mauna rahanA hI hitakara hai| cIkhane-cillAne vAlA sadA thakatA hai, mauna rahane vAlA kadApi nahIM thktaa| ___ata: jo jitanI nindA karanA cAhe use utanI nindA karane deN| hamArA to amodha zastra hai maun| hamArA mauna hI nindaka kI hameM uttejita karane kI yojanA ko dharAzAyI kara detA hai| isa kAraNa mithyA nindAoM evaM patrikA-bAjI kA kadApi uttara nahIM denA hI aneka kuzala buddhimAna manuSyoM kI paddhati hotI hai| yaha sadA smaraNa rakhane yogya hai ki mauna meM jo zakti hai vaha nindA meM kadApi nahIM hai| jo loga uttama evaM dharmamaya jIvana vyatIta karanA cAhate haiM unheM una tIna bandaroM ko smaraNa rakhanA caahiye| pahalA bandara muMha para hAtha rakhakara yaha batAtA hai ki dUsaroM kI nindA ho vaisA kadApi nahIM boleM, dUsarA bandara A~kho para hAtha rakhakara batAtA hai ki anya vyaktiyoM kI kuceSTAoM ko nahIM dekheM aura tIsarA bandara kAnoM para hAtha rakhakara yaha batAtA hai ki jaba dUsare loga nindA kara rahe ho taba Apa use sune bhI nhiiN| nindA se hone vAlI aneka hAniyA~ 1.para-nindA tathA sva-prazaMsA karane se karor3oMjanmoM meM bhI nahIM chUTane vAlA cikanA nIca RECEOGORS 100 90090909.
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ccececece i sosososON gotra karma baMdhana hotA hai| marIci ke bhava meM abhimAna karake bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmI kI AtmA ne bhArI cikanA nIca gotra karma bA~dhA thA, jisake phalasvarUpa bhagavAna ko assI dinoM taka devAnandA brAhmaNI kI kukSi meM rahanA par3hA thaa| usake 2. nindaka vyakti ke aneka zatru hote haiM, jisase sadA usake prANa jokhima meM rahate haiN| 'zatru nitya usake kAryoM meM patthara pheMkate rahate haiM, jisase usake kArya meM sadA avarodha evaM gatirodha utpanna hotA hai / 3. nindA karane se hamAre svabhAva meM duSTatA panapatI hai jo kabhI kabhI apane upakAriyoM ko bhI nahIM chodd'tii| caahiye| 4. nindA ke kAraNa ahaMkAra evaM IrSyA Adi kI nirantara puSTi hotI rahatI hai| 5. nindaka svabhAva vAlA vyakti vAstava meM dharma karane ke yogya nahIM rhtaa| 6. Apa jisa vyakti kI nindA karate haiM vaha manuSya sudharane ke badale adhika vakra banatA hai| 7. jisa durguNa kI Apa nindA karate haiM vaha durguNa Apake bhItara praviSTa ho jAtA hai| aise aise aneka kAraNoM se nindA ke pApa ko jIvana meM se zIghrAtizIghra tilAMjali de denI BERG 101 99299900900 101
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Geereasri SOSSESS sAtavAM guNa ucitaghara kaise ghara meM raheMge ? anativyaktagupte ca, sthAne suprAtivezmi ke| aneka nirgamadvAra - vivrjitniketn|| (ucita -ghara) 'ghara kA nirmANa karanA hI pApa hai' yaha kahane vAle jaina zAstrakAra jahA~ kaise ghara meM rahanA?' isa sambandha meM bhI upadeza de, vahA~ sthUla buddhi se socane para hama bhI akulAne lgeN| phira bhI ghara vihIna (arthAta sAdhu) hone kI jinameM zakti nahIM hai, una AtmAoM ke liye saMsAra meM rahane ke liye dhana kI taraha ghara bhI anivArya sAdhana hai| ___ to phira kisa prakAra ke ghara meM rahanA cAhiye jisase hamAre sadAcAra ko dhakkA na lage? hamAre dharma-kArya ko dhakkA na lage? hamArA jIvana kunitiyoM meM pha~sa kara dUSita kArya na kara baiThe ? ina samasta praznoM ke uttama prasaMgo ko prastuta karake isa guNa ke vivecana meM aneka samAdhAna diye gaye haiM isa kAraNa hI isakA paThana-manana avazya karane yogya hai| ___ mArgAnusArI AtmA kA sAtavA~ guNa hai - ucita ghara / MacGC 10202 Sarana
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArgAnurAgI AtmA kA sAtavA~ guNa hai - ucita ghara | sarva prathama bAta to yaha hai ki 'ghara banAnA hI nahIM' jJAnI purUSoM ke isa upadeza ko kriyAnvita krnaa| saMskRta meM ghara ke liye 'agAra' zabda hai aura sAdhu ko 'aNagAra' kahA jAtA hai| aNagAra kA artha yaha hai ki jisake ghara nahIM hai vaha anngaar| sAdhu ko 'aNagAra' kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? . sAdhu sarva-saMga ke tyAgI haiM, sasAra meM samasta sambandhoM se mukta haiM, to unheM 'aNagAra' arthAta 'ghara bAra vihIna' kahakara kyoM saMbodhita kiyA gayA ? patnI vihIna, putrAdi vihIna, dhanAdi vihIna na kahakara unheM ghara-bAra vihIna kyoM kahA gayA ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki 'ghara' hI samasta saMsAra kA mUla hai| yadi saMsArI manuSya ke 'ghara' nahIM ho to vaha patnI ko kahA~ rakhegA ? putrAdi kI kahA~ surakSA karegA? aura ghara-vihIna, patnI-putrAdi vihIna ko dhana kI bhI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isakA artha to yaha huA ki 'ghara' hai to saba kucha hai arthAta ghara hai to samasta saMsAra hai| - ghara ho to patnI-putra Adi kI surakSA hotI hai| ghara ho to dhana Adi kA upayoga sArthaka mAnA jAtA hai| ghara ho to atithi Adi Ate haiN| isa prakAra saMsArI manuSya ke liye 'ghara' anivArya aMga mAnA jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se hI sAdhu ko 'ghara-vihIna' arthAt 'aNagAra' kaha diyaa| ata: sAdhu, patnI-putra Adi vihIna, dhana Adi vihIna evaM parigraha-vihIna svata: hI siddha ho gye| isa prakAra sAdhu ke liye 'aNagAra' vizeSaNa sArthaka hI hai| __sAdhu yadi aNagAra' hai to saMsArI (gRhasthI) manuSya agAra-yukta arthAt ghara vAlA hai, kyoMki sAdhu kI apekSA saMsArI ko ghara kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| jahA~ taka saMbhava ho, aura zakti ho taba taka zrAvaka ko ghara kA parityAga karake 'aNagAra' banane kI bhAvanA rakhanI cAhiye, parantu jisa vyakti kI aisI zakti nahIM ho use to ghara banAnA, ghara kA nirmANa karAnA hI pdd'egaa| ghara ke aucitya kA upadeza kyoM ? taba zrAvaka ko ghara kahA~ banAnA cAhiye aura ghara kisa prakAra kA honA cAhiye Adi bAtoM ko jJAnI purUSoM ne mArgAnusArI guNoM meM sammilita kara liyaa| ghara ke aucitya kA upadeza dene ke pIche zAstrakAroM kA yahI zubha Azaya rahA hai ki ghara kA aise sthAna para nirmANa karAnA cAhiye tathA aise prakAra kA ghara nirmANa karAnA cAhiye jisase jIvana meM uttarottara dharma kI ArAdhanA meM abhivRddhi hotI rahe aura AtmA adharma meM se adhikAdhika dUra haTatI calI jaaye| abakisa prakAra kA ghara'ucita' kahalAtA hai usa viSaya meM hama vicAra karate haiN| Recene 103 909090907
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1. aneka dvAra yukta athavA eka hI dvAra yukta na ho - ___ AvAgamana hetu, aneka dvAra vAlA ghara nahIM honA caahiye| yadi AvAgamana ke liye aneka dvAra ho to hamase ajJAta cora-luTeroM Adi duSTa logoM ko corI karane ke suavasara prApta ho jaayeN| ve kahIM se praviSTa ho jAyeM aura kahIM se bAhara nikala jAyeM, jisakA hameM patA nahIM rhegaa| taduparAnta kabhI striyoM ke zIla ko bhI khatarA utpanna ho sakatA hai, kyoMki koI duSTa-durAcArI vyakti striyoM ke zIla Adi bhaMga karake kahIM hokara gupta rIti se bhAga sakate haiN| uparyukta donoM kAraNoM se ghara ke aneka dvAra nahIM hone caahiye| hamAre mana sAmAnyatayA nimittavAsI haiN| yadi jIva ko zubha nimitta prApta ho jAyeM to vaha zubha kAryoM meM bhI laga sakatA hai aura yadi use azubha nimitta prApta ho jAye to use azubha kriyAoM kI ora pravRtta hone meM vilamba nahIM lgegaa| ghara ke aneka dvAra hone se uttama ghara kI striyoM kI bhI manovRtti kabhI pApa karane kI ora AkarSita ho jAtI hai| prAcIna samaya meM rAjAoM ke bhavya prasAdoM meM aneka dvAra hAte the aura aneka aneka rAniyA~ hotI thI, jisase kAma-vAsanA se atRpta rAniyA~ mahAvata, sevaka, cAkara Adi anya nimna zreNi ke puruSoM ke samparka meM Akara apanA satItva naSTa karatI thii| unheM isa prakAra kI anukUlatA pradAna karane meM mahala ke (ghara ke) aneka dvAra sahAyaka banate the| isa dRSTi se hI jJAnI puruSa ghara ke aneka dvAra nahIM hone kI bAta kahate haiM jo sarvathA ucita nimittavAsI phira bhI brahmacArI rAmakRSNa - nimitta prApta hone para bhI usase alipta rahane vAle puruSa vizva meM virale hI hote haiN| svAmI vivekAnda ke guru svAmI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa parama niSThAvAn brahmacArI the| unhoMne zAradAmaNI nAmaka strI ke sAtha vivAha kiyA thA, parantu vivAha ke dina hI saMdhyA ke samaya unhoMne zAradAmaNI kI mA~ ke rUpa meM pUjA kara lI thii| usa dina se ve use 'mAtA zAradAmaNI devI' ke nAma se sambodhita karate the| zAradAmaNI ke hRdaya meM bhI nirmala, vizuddha prema thaa| rAma-kRSNa ke dvArA svayaM ko viSayasukha prApta ho, kAma-vAsanA tRpta ho usakI lezamAtra bhI apekSA rakhe binA usane unakI sevA karane kA hI vrata le liyA thaa| aura isa kAraNa hI ve donoM Adarza pati evaM patnI vivAha ke dina se hI sampUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana atyanta hI sahaja bhAva se karate the| eka dina zivanAtha nAmaka vyakti ne apane mitroM ke samakSa rAmakRSNa kI atyanta AlocanA kI 'isa prakAra kisI strI kA jIvana naSTa kara DAlanA rAmakRSNa ke liye tanika bhI zobhanIya nahIM hai|" 50666061049000000000
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa para rAmakRSNa ne zivanAtha ko bulA kara kahA "zivanAtha' tu merI AlocanA karatA hai, parantu tU yaha bAta acchI taraha nahIM jaantaa| hama donoM ke liye aba brahmacarya-pAlana itanA sahaja ho gayA hai ki aba vAsanA kI ora mur3anA hamAre liye pUrNata: kaThina hai| abrahma ke liye Avazyaka kAmavAsanA hama donoM meM se sarvathA vilIna ho gaI hai|' sahaja brahmacArI dampati ke caraNoM meM zivanAtha kA mastaka bhAvapUrvaka nata ho gyaa| strI rUpI prabala nimitta ke samIpa rahane para bhI sahaja brahmacarya to rAma kRSNa jaise virale hI pAla sakate haiN| anyathA sAmAnyatayA jIva azubha nimitta prApta hote hI patana kI ora unmukha ho jAte ata:zIla, satItva Adi kI rakSA ke liye virodhI adhika dvAra rUpI kunimittoM se ghara ko dUra rakhanA caahiye| jisa prakAra ghara ke aneka dvAra nahIM hone cAhiye, usI prakAra ke ghara ke kevala eka hI dvAra bhI nahIM honA caahiye| kyoMki yadi kevala eka hI dvAra ho to agni Adi lagAne para usameM se nikala kara bacanA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai| 2. azuddha sthAna para ghara nahIM honA cAhiye - ___ghara kA nirmANa ucita sthAna para karAnA caahiye| jisa bhUmi meM haDDiyAM Adi gar3I huI ho, vahAM ghara kA nirmANa nahIM karAyA jAtA, kyoMki aisI azuddha bhUmi meM rahane se sukha evaM zAnti naSTa ho jAtI hai| __ jahA~ ghAsa, paudhe evaM anya prazasta vanaspati ugatI ho tathA jahA~ kI miTTI sugandhita ho, zreSTha ho vahA~ ghara kA nirmANa karAyA jA sakatA hai| jahA~ svAdiSTa jala nikalatA ho, jahA~ nidhAna Adi hone kI sambhAvanA ho athavA pahale kabhI nidhAna Adi nikale hoM ve sthAna zubha jAne jAte haiN| aise sthAnoM para ghara kA nirmANa kArAnA caahiye| 3. ghara atyanta prakaTa athavA atyanta gupta nahIM honA cAhiye - atyanta prakaTa (khule) sthAna meM ghara nahIM honA caahiye| atyanta prakaTa kA artha yaha hai ki jisa ke AsapAsa meM anya ghara nahIM ho| yadi isa prakAra kA ghara ho to cora Adi kA bhaya vyApta hone para bacAne vAlA koI nahIM milatA, koI sahAyaka bhI nahIM hotaa| atyanta gupta sthAna meM bhI ghara nahIM honA cAhiye arthAt atyanta bhIr3a-bhAr3a meM ghara nahIM honA cahiye, kyoMki usa ghara kI zobhA pratIta nahIM hotI aura agni Adi kA prakopa hone para bAhara nikalane meM bhI atyanta kaThinAI hotI hai| 4. uttama par3osa meM ghara honA cAhiye -
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jahA~ uttama prakAra ke loga rahate ho aise par3osa meM ghara kA nirmANa karAnA atyanta mahatvapUrNa bAta hai| yadi Apake nivAsa ke Asa-pAsa rahane vAle par3osI uttama vyavahAra, uttama svabhAva aura dharma ke prati rUci vAle nahIM ho to Apake aura ApakI santAna ke jIvana meM viparIta saMskAra utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA meM vRddhi ho jAtI hai| pUrvokta tathya ke anusAra hamArA jIva nimittavAsI hai| ise bure nimitta prApta hone para vaha burA hotA jAtA hai| aura yadi ise uttama nimitta prApta ho jAye to yaha uttama bhI ho sakatA hai| par3osI ke saMskAroM kA santAnoM para prabhAva - paDosI ke sasaMskAroM evaM kasaMskAroM kA atyAdhika prabhAva santAnoM para hotA pratita hotaahai| vartamAna kAla meM vizeSatayA bambaI jaise bar3e zaharoM meM kosmopoliTanTa bhavanoM meM eka phlaiTa meM koI jaina rahatA ho to usake samIpastha phlaiTa meM koI musalamAna rahatA hogA aura usake dUsarI ora koI mahArASTrIya athavA tamila parivAra rahatA hogaa| ina samasta prakAra ke parivAroM ke saMskAroM kA mizraNa ApakI santAna meM avazya hotA hai| mAtA-pitA Adi vayaska vyakti to kadAcit saMyama rakha sakeM, parantu bAlakoM ko Apa kaba taka rokeMge ? ApakA choTA baccA Apake par3osI musalamAna ke ghara jAkara bhI koI mAMsAhArI vastu cakhakara A jAye to kyA Apako sahana hogA? yadi Apa bAlaka ko par3osI musalamAna ke ghara jAne se rokeMge to kadAcita usa par3osI ko burA bhI laga sakatA hai "kyA hama nIca jAti ke manuSya haiM ? Apa choTe baccoM ko hamAre ghara Ane se kyoM rokate haiM?" isa prakAra kI bAta usake mana meM aayegii| isakI apekSA aise par3osa meM phlaiTa lenA hI nahIM yahI uttama hai| kadAcit par3osI musalamAna na hokara vaiSNava brAhmaNa Adi ho aura yadi Apa kandamUla Adi nahIM khAte hoM, parantu Apake bAlaka usa par3osI ke ghara bAra-bAra jAte-Ate hone se AlU, pyAja, lahasana AdikhA jAne kI pUrNa sambhAvanA hai| aisI paristhiti meM saMskAra banAye rakhanA atyanta hI kaThina ho jAtA hai| ata: yathA sambhava jaina logoM ko jaina evaM apane hI gaccha athavA sampradAya ko mAnane vAle par3osI ho aisA hI ghara pasanda karanA caahiye| yadi isa prakAra kA jaina paDosI upalabdha na ho sake to vaiSNava athavA brAhmaNa jaise zuddha zAkAhArI manuSyoM kA hI par3osa khojanA caahiye| jaina par3osI khojane meM kadAcit anya koI anukUlatA athavA suvidhA prApta na bhI ho to calA lenA cAhiye, parantu jaina Adi kA uttama par3osa prApta karane kA hI prayAsa karanA caahiye| jaina bAlikA kA vaiSNava ke sAtha praNaya - ___ bhakSya-abhakSya viSayaka khAna-pAna kI zuddhi banAye rakhane ke liye jisa prakAra jaina Adi kA par3osa mahatvapUrNa hai, usI prakAra se usase bhI adhika mahatvapUrNa bAta dhyAna dene yogya hai| isa eacococore 106 90GOOG0E 106
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ REGCGCGCSE 1 cosasa595 kAraNa bhI vartamAna samaya meM jaina logoM ko jaina par3osa kA hI vizeSa Agraha rakhanA caahiye| bambaI zahara kI eka bastI ke nivAsI eka parama zraddhAlu evaM AgragaNya jaina zrAvaka parivAra kI saMskArI bAlikA apane hI par3osI vaiSNava yuvaka ke prema meM par3a gii| donoM kA sambandha vizeSa rUpa se dRDha hotA calA gyaa| usa kizorI ne apane premI vaiSNava yuvaka ke sAtha hI vivAha karane ke dRDha nizcaya ko apane pitA ke samakSa prastuta kiyaa| pitA ne putrI ko vaiSNava yuvaka ke sAtha vivAha nahIM karane ke liye atyanta samajhAyA, parantu jaba putrI kisI bhI taraha nahIM mAnI taba anta meM pitA ko putrI kI icchA svIkAra karanI pdd'ii| usa jaina bAlikA kA vaiSNava yuvaka ke sAtha vivAha ho gyaa| usa bAlikA ke sadbhAgya se vaha vaiSNava yuvaka samajhadAra hone se usane apanI jaina patnI ko apane dharma ke nIti-niyamoM ko pAlana karane kI anumati de dI, parantu sabhI manuSyoM ko to aisA pAtra nahIM prApta hotA / phira kaisI dazA hogI ? athavA to bAlikA ko apane jaina AcAroM kA parityAga karanA par3e yA pati ke sAtha nitya saMgharSa karane se vivAhita jIvana klezamaya ho jaaye| jaina kanyA evaM vaiSNava pati se utpanna santAnoM meM saMskAroM kI saMkIrNatA to rahegI hii| ve na to pUrNata: jaina ho sakeMge aura na pUrNata: vaiSNava / yaha paristhiti utpanna hI nahIM hone dene ke liye apane AcAravicAra evaM dharma ke anukUla ho aise par3osa vAlA ghara hI pasanda karanA hitakara hogaa| jaina kanyA ke musalamAna yuvaka ke sAtha prema kA karUNa anta - eka anya prasaMga hai| mahArASTa ke eka gAMva meM eka kaTTara jaina zrAvaka kI putrI kA samIpa hI rahane vAle eka musalamAna yuvaka se paricaya huaa| mAtA-pitA se ajJAta ukta paricaya meM vRddhi hotI gaI aura anta meM vaha paricaya praNaya meM parivartita ho gyaa| putrI ke isa prema-sambandha ke viSaya meM jaba mAtA-pitA ko jJAta huA taba unheM bhArI AghAta lgaa| unhoMne putrI se usa musalamAna yuvaka se milane para pratibandha lagA diyaa| phira bhI vaha gupta rUpa se kabhI-kabhI usa yuvaka se milatI rahatI aura kAmAveza meM vaha usa yuvaka ke hAthoM apanA zIla bhI kho baitthii| phira to usa kanyA ne dRDha nizciya kara liyA ki 'yadi vivAha karu~gI to usa musalamAna yuvaka se hI kruuNgii|" usane apanA nirNaya mAtA-pitA ke samakSa nivedana kara diyaa| mAtA-pitA ne bhI use spaSTa kaha diyA "yadi terA nirNaya antima hai to tu isa ghara se calI jA / hama yahIM mAna leMge ki hamAre koI putrI thI hI nhiiN|" aura vaha kanyA ghara tyAga kara cala dI aura pahuMca gaI usa apane premI musalamAna ke pAsa parantu vahAM paristhiti meM parivartana ho gyaa| usa musalamAna yuvaka ne to spaSTa kaha diyA "mujhe to tere sAtha zArIrika Ananda lene meM hI rUci thii| maiM tere sAtha kadApi vivAha karane vAlA nahIM hU~, kyoMki maiM Gece 107 107 909 con
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to kaTTara musalamAna huuN| tere jaisI nAyaka (apavitra) lar3akI ke sAtha maiM vivAha kaise kara sakatA huuN|" aba to usa kanyA para mAno bijalI gira pdd'ii| vaha Ahata ho gii| anta meM usane apanI deha para kerosIna chir3akakara agni-snAna karake apane jIvana kA anta kara diyaa| isa sampUrNa prasaMga para hama tanika gaharAI se yadi vicAra kareM to hameM jJAta hogA ki isa duHkhada ghaTanA kA mUla anucita paDosa hI thaa| yadi musalamAna kA paDosa nahIM hotA to isa prakAra kI ghaTanA kA sRjana, sUtrapAta hI nahIM hotaa| ghara basAte samaya pUrNataH jA~ca kareM - ___ ata: yogya sthAna para hI ghara basAnA caahiye| eka bAra ghara lene ke pazcAt bAra-bAra to use badalA nahIM jA sktaa| ata: ghara kharIdate samaya athavA nirmANa karAte samaya pUrNata: jA~ca kara lenA atyanta hI Avazyaka hai| ___ apanI santAna ko Apako aisI zikSA denI cAhiye aura unameM aise saMskAra DAlane cAhiye ki jisase ve saMyama dIkSA ke maMgala-patha para hI prayANa kreN| yadi durbhAgyavaza ve dIkSA kA mArga nahIM apanA sakeM to unakA vivAha uttama saMskArI evaM jaina parivAra meM hI ho, yaha to Apa bhI cAhate hI hoNge| taba hI unameM aura unakI bhAvI santAnoM meM jainatva ke saMskAra bane raha sakate haiN| __isake liye uttama jaina par3osI honA atyanta Avazyaka hai| pApodaya se kadAcita ApakI santAna kisI yuvaka athavA yuvatI ke paricaya meM A jAye aura pariNAma svarUpa unheM paraspara vivAha karanA par3e to pAtra jainatva ke saMskAroM se yakta to prApta hogaa| yadi ApakA par3osI mahArASTrIya athavA musalamAna ho to Apake putra athavA putrI kA bhaviSya kitanA bhayAvaha evaM aMdhakAramaya siddha hogA, usakI tanika kalpanA kreN| uttama par3osI satkAryoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai - dUsarI mahatvapUrNa bAta yaha hai ki yadi par3osI uttama hogA to apane uttama kAryoM kI usake dvArA prazaMsA hogI to apane uttama kAryoM ko gati milegI, hameM adhika uttama kArya karane kA protsAhana prApta hogaa| __ yadi par3osI burA ho, jaina nahIM ho, svabhAva se dharma-vihIna ho to hamAre dhArmika evaM zubha kAryoM kI prazaMsA nahIM karegA athavA kabhI nindA-AlocanA bhI karegA, jisase hamAre una zubha kAryoM ko viparIta dizA kI ora le jAyegA to AtmA kA atyanta ahita ho jaayegaa| mammaNa kA pUrva bhava - mammaNa seTha pUrva bhava meM atyanta ullAsa pUrvaka munivara ko kesariyA laDDu vaherAye (samarpita kiye)| munivara ke jAne ke pazcAt vahA~ koI par3osI milane ke liye aayaa| usane pUchA 'kyo setth| laDDU Apane khAyA athavA nahIM?" GGOOGO 108 9000909
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ooox mammaNa ke jIva ne kahA "nahIM, maiMne laDDU to saba munivara ko arpita kara diye|" taba usa par3osI ne kahA "are seTha / Apa bhI pUrNata: mUrkha haiN| siMha kesariye laDDU kyA munivara ko arpita kara diye jAyeM ? aura ve bhI sabake saba arpita kara diye jAyeM kyA ? Apako apane liye bhI kama se kama eka laDDU to rakhanA thA ? yadi Apane khAyA hotA to jIvana bhara smaraNa rahatA / " mNa ke jIva ne kahA, para aba kyA ho ? et ce 1990s... 1000000 taba usa par3osI ne Dibbe meM cipake hue laDDU ke do- -cAra kaNa mammaNa ke jIvana ko ckhaaye| unheM cakhakara seTha prasanna ho gye| seTha ne kahA "atyanta svAdiSTa aisA laDDU to maiMne jIvana meM kadApi nahIM ckhaa|'' taba par3osI bolA " to phira kyA soca rahe haiM ? jAiye, abhI munivAra mArga meM hI hoNge| Apa dvArA arpita laDDU munirAja se punaH lekara A jaao|" aura seTha laDDu vApisa lene ke liye munirAja ke pIche bhAge / seTha kA par3osI kaisA thA ? vaha atyanta IrSyAlu svabhAva kA thA / "mujhe prApta na ho to koI bAta nahIM, parantu munirAja ko to khAne nahIM duuNgaa|'' isa prakAra kI adhama manovRtti thI usa par3osI kI / usane seTha ke zubha kArya meM ghAsa jhauMkane kA kArya kiyaa| zubha bhAva kI anumodanA karanA amUlya saMskAra hai| usane usameM diyA salAI lagAne kA kArya kiyaa| isa par3osI ke badale Adi koI uttama saMskAra yukta par3osI hotA to ? to vaha seTha ke satkarma kI anumodanA karatA "seTha / Apa kaise bhAgyazAlI haiM ? Apako siMha kesarI laDDU munivara ko arpita karane kA suavasara prApta huA | Apake puNya kA kyA bakhAna karUM ? sacamuca Apane atyanta uttama kArya kiyA hai|" yadi isa prakAra kI anumodanA karane vAlA kalyANa-mitra par3osI milA ho to kadAcit pUrva bhava kA vaha seTha mammaNa nahIM banatA aura dhana kI mUrcchA ke pApa se sAtavI naraka kA atithi bha nahIM banatA, unakA itihAsa kucha bhinna hI likhA jaataa| hamAre zubha bhAvoM ko paripuSTa karane vAlA evaM dharma-kAryoM meM protsAhana dene vAlA kalyANamitra prabala puNyodaya se hI prApta hotA hai| zubha bhAvoM kA nAzaka evaM adharma ke kAryoM kA preraka pApamitra ghora pApodaya se prApta hotA hai| mammaNa kA jIva vaha seTha laDDU vApisa lene ke liye munirAja ke pIche bhaagaa| anta meM munirAja mile taba usane unheM kahA "mere laDDU mujhe puna: de diijiye|" munirAja ne kAha "ve laDDU to Apane mujhe arpita kara diye| aba maiM ve vApisa nahIM de sktaa|" parantu vaha seTha to jidda para thA, "mujhe apane laDDU vApisa hI caahiye|" xox 100 3959595
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpita vastu puna: nahIM dI jA sakatI, aisA hama sAdhuoM kA AcAra hai| munirAja samajha gaye ki yaha seTha aba mAnane vAlA nahIM hai| ata: unhoMne nIce jhukakara laDDuoM ko reta ke sAtha milA kara nIce DAla diye| sukRta kI nindA se nikRSTa anubaMdha - seTha ke hRdaya meM apAra duHkha huaa| ve puna: A gaye parantu unake mana meM nirantara eka hI vicAra AtA rhaa| arararamaiM kahA~ munivAra se laDDU arpita karane ko huA ? maiMne atyanta burA kiyaa|" isa prakAra bAra-bAra sukRta kI nindA ke kAraNa nikRSTa anubaMdha par3a gyaa| laDDuoM ke dAnadharma ke prabhAva se usake pazcAt ke mammaNa ke bhava meM use Rddhi to itanI apAra prApta huI ki magadha kA rAjA zreNika Rddhi dekhakara Azcarya cakita ho gyaa| parantu sampatti kI bhayAnaka Asakti ke kAraNa tela aura caule khAne ke atirikta usake bhAgya meM anya kucha na rahA ora usI Asakti ke kAraNa vaha mammaNa marakara sAtavIM naraka meM gyaa| mammaNa ke jIva ke adha:patana kA kAraNa thA usakA burA par3osI jisane mammaNa ke pUrvabhava ke sukRta meM Aga lagAkara usa ke zubha bhAvoM kA antakara diyA tathA apane satkarma kI anumodanA karane ke badale nindA karake sAtavI naraka meM jAne ke yogya pApa karma kA upArjana kiyaa| 'vajjijA adhammamitta jogo' - adharma-mitra kA parityAga karanA caahiye| aise paMca sUtrakAra paramarSi ke upadeza meM garbhita rIti se yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhiye ki 'jahA~ adhArmika loga basate ho, usa sthAna kA bhI parityAga karanA caahiye|' isa kAraNa jahA~ mAMsAhArI, durAcArI, vyasanI, juArI aura hiMsaka manuSya basate hoM usa sthAna para ghara nahIM lenA cAhiye, yaha atyanta ucita hai| yadi hamArA par3osI dhArmika evaM susaMskArI hogA to hamAre aura hamAre santAnoM ke jIvana meM uttama saMskAra DAlanA sarala ho jaayegaa| zAlibhadra kA pUrva bhava -saMgama - zAlibhadra kA jIva pUrva bhava meM saMgama nAma gvAlA thaa| eka dina kisI utsava ke kAraNa samasta logoM ke gharoM meM uttama-uttama miThAIyA~ banatI huI dekhakara usane bhI apanI mAtA ke samakSa haTha kI "maaN| mujhe khIra khAnI haiN|" usakI mAtA atyanta nirdhana thii| usake pAsa khIra banAne ke liye paise nahIM the| ata: vaha putra ko pITane lgii| par3osiyoM ne pUchA 'bAI tu apane putra ko pITatI kyoM haiM ?" vaha bolI- nahIM pITU to kyA karUM? ise khIra khAnI hai aura mere pAsa utane paise nahIM haiN|" dayAlU par3osiyoM ne use thor3e-thor3e cAvala aura zakkara dI, dUdha bhI diyaa| mAtA ne khIra banA dI aura saMgama ko khAne ke liye khIra dekara vaha bAhara calI gii| saMgama khIra khAne baiThA parantu khIra adhika garma hone ke kAraNa vaha use ThaNDI karane lgaa| itane meM mAsakSamaNa ke tapasvI muni mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe ke
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ MOREGER09090907 lie 'dharmalAbha' kI ghoSaNA karate hue usake ghara para AhAra lene ke liye aaye| basa, saMgama Ananda-vibhora ho gyaa| 'aho| merA kaisA aho bhAgya ki mere AMgana meM tapasvI munirAja kA padArpaNa huaa| lo, maiM yaha khIra munirAja ko arpita kara duuN| tanika soceM - gvAlana kA putra, khIra khAne kI utkaTa icchA, ro rokara jIvana meM prathama bAra khIra prApta kI hai, phira bhI munirAja ko vaha khIra arpita kara dene kI usakI icchA kyoM huI ? isakA uttara hai - AsapAsa meM nivAsa karane vAle uttama jaina par3osiyoM ke AvAsoM para munirAjoM ko gocarI ke liye Ate-jAte vaha dekhA karatA thaa| jainoM ke bAlakoM ke sAtha rahate-rahate usameM bhI uttama saMskAra jAgRta hue the| jaina muniyoM ke prati usake hRdaya meM zraddhA-bhakti thii| isa prakAra ucca koTi ke par3osiyoM ke kAraNa prApta ucca saMskAroM ne usake mana meM munirAja ko khIra arpita karane kI sad-bhAvanA jAgRta kara dI aura uttama bhAvollAsa meM saMgama ne munivara ko samasta khIra arpita kara dii| muni ko khIra arpita karane ke pazcAt bhI vaha sva kRta satkarma kI nirantara anumodanA karatA rhaa| usI rAtri meM usakA nidhana ho gyaa| usa samaya bhI mRtyu kI pArAvAra vedanA ke samaya bhI usakA antara satat sukRta kI anumodanA meM jhUlatA rahA aura maraNoparAnta vaha gobhadra seTha ke putra zAlibhadra ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| mammaNa seTha evaM zAlibhadra donoM ke pUrva bhavoM ke prasaMgoM kA cintana karane se jJAta hogA ki jIvana meM par3osa kA kaisA ora kitanA mahatva hai ? mammaNa ke pUrva bhava meM prApta duSTa par3osa ne sukRta kI nindA karane ke liye chor3a diyA, jabaki saMgama ko prApta uttama par3osa ke kAraNa usameM muni ko dAna dene kI uttama bhAvanA jAgRta huii| sukRta kI anumodanA karane se vaha uttama dharma paramparA kA svAmI bnaa| zubha Alambana ke binA sadguNa nahIM Thaharate - ___ jIva ko jisa prakAra ke nimitta athavA Alambana prApta hote haiM vaisA hI prAya: jIva bana jAtA hai| isa kAraNa hI jIvana meM zubha AlambanoM kA atyanta U~cA mUlya hai| zubha AlambanoM ke binA sadguNoM kI prApti durlabha hai, prApta ho jAyeM to unheM sthAyI rakhanA durlabha hai aura kadAcit sthAyI raha jAyeM jo bhI unakI vRddhi karanA kaThina hai| __ ata: zubha Alambana yukta sthAna meM ghara lene kA Agraha rakhanA Avazyaka hai| aneka samajhadAra manuSya navIna ghara lete samaya dhyAna rakhate haiN| isake kAraNa ve pacAsa hajAra athavA lAkha rUpaye adhika vyaya karane ke liye bhI tatpara rahate haiM aura yaha atyanta Avazyaka hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jIvana meM rUpayoM kI apekSA ucca koTi ke sadguNoM kA atyanta mahatva hai| rUpaye to aneka bAra prApta hone vAlI vastu hai, parantu khoye hue sadguNa zIghra kadApi prApta nahIM hote| ata: jIvana meM dhana ko adhika mahatva na dekara guNoM kI prApti ko hI adhika mahatva denA caahiye| isa prakAra jahA~ guNa-prApti
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RECOGERSO9090007 sulabha ho usa sthAna para ghara lenA caahiye| jahA~ nimna stara kI bastI ho usa sthAna para ghara lene se kaise bhayaMkara pariNAma hote haiM usakA eka anya prasaMga prastu hai| saMskAroM kI surakSA hetu pati kI hatyA - eka rAjapUtAnI rAjapUta ke sAtha vivAha karake sasurAla meM aaii| sasurAla ke Asa-pAsa zarAbI aura guNDe rahate the| rAjapUtAnI ne socA ki aise duSTa logoM ke par3osa meM nivAsa karane se to kabhI samasta parivAra kA nAza ho jaayegaa| usane vaha ghara tyAga kara kisI anya uttama sthAna para ghara lene ke liye pati ko atyanta samajhAyA, parantu mUrkha pati nahIM maanaa| duSTa saMgati kA pariNAma unheM kucha hI samaya meM dekhane ko mila gyaa| vaha rAjapUta bhI una zarAbiyoM kI saMgati se madirA-pAna karane lgaa| vaha madirA pAna karake ghara AtA aura naze meM apanI patnI aura donoM baccoM ke sAtha mAra-pITa krtaa| jaba pati bhAna meM hotA taba vaha rAjapUtAnI bAra-bAra apane pati ko ghara badalane kI bAta samajhAtI, parantu vaha mAnatA hI nahIM thaa| eka dina vaha madirA ke naze meM cUra thaa| usakI patnI ne use hAtha jor3akara nivedana kiyA "apane baccoM ke liye hI sahI, Apa madirA kI Adata chor3a diijiye| Apa samasta parivAra ke AdhAra haiN| yadi Apa hI isa prakAra apanA jIvana naSTa kara doge to ina baccoM kA kyA hogA?" ___ isa prakAra kahatI huI patnI phUTa-phUTa kara rone lgii| isa prakAra kI anunaya-vinaya kA prabhAva honA to dUra rahA, ulTA usakA pati usa para atyanta krodhita huaa| usakA krodha usake vaza meM nahIM rhaa| usane apanI patnI ko itanA pITA kI vaha lahulUhAna ho gii| tatpazcAt vaha zarAba ke godAma para jAkara puna: madirA pIkara naze meM dhuta ho gyaa| naze hI naze meM usane bAhara Akara eka seTha ke putra kI hatyA kara dii| dekhA, patana kI kaisI kharatanAka paramparA! isa sabakA mUla kAraNa zarAbI logoM kA pdd'os| aise par3osa kI apekSA karane se rAjapUta ke jIvana kA sarvanAza hone lgaa| vinAza aura Age bddhaa| usa madirA ke naze meM cUra rAjapUta ko sipAhiyoM ne apanI giraphta me le liyaa| seTha ne use kArAgAra meM banda karA diyaa| isa ora vaha rAjapUtAnI apane pati ke laka se atyanta Ahata ho gii| usake bAlakoM meM ye kusaMskAra praviSTa na ho jAyeM isa kAraNa usane vaha ghara badala diyaa| usane nayA ghara uttama par3osiyoM ke pAsa liyA aura vaha apane baccoM meM susaMskAra bharane lgii| eka rAtri meM usakA pati kArAgAra se bhAga nikalA aura apanA nUtana ghara khojate-khojate ROGRESS112900000909
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha vahA~ pahuMca gayA aura dvAra khaTakhaTAne lgaa| rAjapUtAnI ne bhItara se pUchA -kauna hai? rAjapUta ne kahA ''maiM terA pati huuN| Aja rAtri meM mujhe ghara meM rahane de| usa nAlayaka seTha ne mujhe kArAgAra meM ddlvaayaa| aba usakA maiM kala hI vadha karake yahA~ se bhAga jaauuNgaa|" rAjapUtAnI ne kahA "nahIM, aisA nahIM hogaa| Apake ye bacce Apake samAna hatyAre na bana jAyeM, ata: maiM inheM sadAcAra kI zikSA detI hU~ aura Apa yahA~ Akara aise apakRtya karake usa para pAnI pheranA cAhate ho? kRpA karake Apa ina bAlakoM ke khAtira hI sahIM, yahA~ se cale jaao|" pati nahIM maanaa| vaha balapUrvaka ghara meM praveza karane lagA, to rAjapUtAnI khar3I ho gii| usane pati ke caraNa sparza karane ke bahAne nIce jhukakara dhar3Adhar3a bandUka se tIna goliyAM dAgakara pati kI hatyA kara dii| goliyoM ke dhamAke se nIMda meM soye hue bAlaka jAga gaye aura unhoMne pUchA "mA~! kyA huA?" mAtA ne uttara diyaa-putroN| ye koI luTerA apanA saMskAra-dhana lUTane ke liye AyA thaa| ata: maiMne usakA kAma tamAma kara diyaa|" ___ Aryadeza kI sannArI aisI hotiihai| vaha saMskAroM kI surakSA ke liye avasara par3ane para apane suhAga kI bali dene meM bhI nahIM hickicaatii| mUla bAta to yaha hai ki yai sampUrNa duHkhada paristhiti kA mUla duSTa mitroM kA pdd'osthaa| usa par3osane hI rAjapUta ke jIvana kA vinAza kara diyaa| cAlI evaM pAloM kA nivAsa zreSTha thA - varSoM pUrva ahamadAbAda, bambaI jaise zaharoM meM loga cAliyoM meM rahate the, pAloM meM rahate the| (Aja bhI madhyama varga ke aneka loga pAloM evaM cAliyoM meM rahate haiN|) isase aneka lAbha the| sAmAnyatayA madirA, mAMsa, juA Adi pApoM se loga baca jAte kyoMki unheM par3osiyoM se bhaya rahatA thaa| samAja ke bhaya se bhI manuSya pApa karane se Dare yaha bhI uttama hI hai| cAliyoM tathA pAloM meM par3osI acche milate the, jisase ve eka dUsare ke sukha-duHkha meM sAtha dete the, mRtyu Adi ke samaya sAntavanA dete, unheM sahAyatA aura sadbhAva pradAna karate the| par3osI zreSTha hote to bAlakoM ke dharma ke saMskAra evaM preraNA prApta hotI thii| par3osI kA lar3akA sAmAyika karane jAtA to dUsarA bAlaka bhI sAmAyika karane ke liye jaataa| isa prakAra dekhA-dekhI bhI unheM dharma ke saMskAra prApta hote the| striyoM ke zIla Adi kI bhI vahA~ surakSA hotI thii| kauna AtA hai ? kona jAtA hai ? usakA par3osiyoM ko bhI dhyAna rahatA thA, jisase svAbhAvika taura se hI sadAcAra banA rahatA thaa| vahA~ sAdhu-munirAja bhI gocarI ke liye Ate, jisase unheM supAtradAna kA bhI avasara prApta hotA thaa| sosAyaTI evaM blaoNkoM kA nivAsa hAnikAraka - vartamAna dhanI loga sosAyaTiyoM aura phlaiToM meM rahane laga gaye haiM jo zahara se atyanta dUra rahate haiN| ata: sAdhu bhagavanta itanI dUrI para gocarI grahaNa karane ke liye A nahIM skte| kadAcit A SORRECEOS 11390900909
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cecece a sa5050000 jAyeM to bhI baMgale ke bAhara 'kutte se sAvadhAna' kI takhtI paDha kara puna: lauTa jAte haiN| blaoNka athavA phlaiTa ke dvAra to baMda hI rahate haiN| sAdhu bhagavaMta ke Agamana kI khabara taka nahIM pdd'tii| dvAra banda rahane ke kAraNa par3osiyoM se bhI samparka prAya: nahIM ho paataa| are, bambaI meM to aise manuSya bhI nivAsa karate haiM ki jinheM apane hI nIce ke phleTa meM kauna rahatA hai ve vahA~ varSoM se rahane para bhI patA hI nahIM hai| aisI sthiti meM sukha-duHkha meM paDosI kI sahAyatA kI apekSA hI kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? dvAra khaTakhaTA kara athavA ghaMTI bajAkara, acAnaka phlaiTa meM praviSTa hokara, strI kA galA ghoMTa kara, bahumUlya sAmAna lUTa kara dina ke samaya bhAga jAne kI aneka ghaTanAe~ bambaI jaise bar3e zaharoM nitya prAyaH hotI hI rahatI haiN| aisI sthiti meM koI bhI kisI kI hatyA karake jAye athavA strI ke sAtha balAtkAra karake usakA satItva lUTa jAye to bhI kyA patA lage ? ataH adhika ekAnta meM athavA gupta sthAna meM AvAsa nahIM rakhane kI jJAnI puruSoM kI hita- zikSA atyanta ucita hI hai, jisa para amala karanA atyanta hI hitakara hai| atyanta ekAnta sthAna meM AvAsa se hAniyA~ adhika ekAnta sthAna meM AvAsa hone se kaisI hAni hotI hai jisakA eka prasaMga smaraNa ho AyA hai| bambaI meM nepiyansI ror3a ke pIche kI ora eka dhanADhya dampati ne nivAsa sthAna liyaa| una donoM ko atyanta zAnta kSetra pasanda thaa| zAnta sthAna ke nAma para adhika ekAnta sthAna kA una donoM ne cayana kiyaa| - pati-patnI donoM ke pAsa moTara kAra thI / prAtaH pati kisI kAryAlaya meM jAtA aura sAyaMkAla ke samaya lautttaa| itana bar3e baMgale meM dopahara ke samaya akelI yuvA seThAnI hI hotii| eka dina dopahara meM acAnaka gAr3I kA DrAivara AyA aura kisI kArya kA bahAnA banA kara usane baMgale meM praveza kiyaa| usane bhItara Ate hI mukhya dvAra baMda karake seThAnI ke sAtha balAtkAra karake usakI durdazA kara dI aura baMgale meM se bahumUlya sAmAna lekara campata ho gyaa| aisI aneka durghaTanAoM ke mUla meM ayogya sthAna para AvAsa kA cayana hI prAya: kAraNa bhUta hotA hai / kuzalatA se saMskAra banAye rakhane vAle seTha eka karor3apati seTha ke baMgale ke samIpa hI rAjA dvArA mAnya do saMgItajJa aaye| unhoMne apane madhura kaNTha evaM vAdya yantroM se AsapAsa ke kSetra meM atyanta AkarSaNa utpanna kara diyaa| seTha kI putra- vadhue~ bhI prAya: khir3akI ke pAsa khar3I hokara una saMgItajJoM ke saMgIta kA rasAsvAdana karatI / seTha ne eka bAra yaha dRzya dekha liyaa| unheM apanI putra-vadhuoM ke zIla kI cintA hone lgii| unhoMne socA "yadi isI prakAra calatA rahA to kisI dina putra vadhuoM kA zIla khatare meM par3a sakatA hai|'' ata: una saMgItajJoM ko vahA~ se haTAne kI yojanA para ve vicAra karane lge| socate-socate - Gece 114 To 900001
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unheM eka upAya suujhaa| ___ apane ghara para utpanna pautra ke harSa kA kAraNa batAkara seTha ne rAjA ko javAhirAta se bharA huA thAla arpita kiyaa| rAjA seTha kI namratA Adi guNa dekhakara atyanta prasanna huA aura usane seTha ko nitya darabAra meM Ane kA nimaMtraNa diyaa| aba seTha prAya: nitya darabAra meM jaataa| rAjA ke sAtha usakA gADhA sambandha ho gyaa| rAjA ne seTha ko prathama se hIkaha rakhA thA ki "koI bhI kArya ho to saharSa khnaa|" __ avasara pAkara eka dina seTha ne rAjA ko nivedana kiyA "rAjan! bahuta samaya se mere mana meM 'ghara-mandira' banAne kI abhilASA aura bhAvanA hai| yadi ApakI anumati ho to ukta kArya pUrNa kara luuN|" rAjA ne kahA, "isameM pUchane kI kyA bAta hai ? uttama kArya meM to hamArI sampati evaM anumati hI hotI hai|" ghara jAkara unhoMne eka suyogya kamare meM jina-mUrti pratiSThita karake gRha-mandira banA diyA, jisakA mahotsava prArambha kiyaa| isa kArya ke liye Dhola evaM zahanAI vAdakoM ko bulAyA gayA aura prAta: se sAyaMkAla taka Dhola evaM zahanAI vAdana kA unheM Adeza diyaa| Dhola evaM zahanAI ke svara jora-jora se gUMjane lge| samIpa hI rahane vAle saMgItajJa parezAna ho gaye, kyoMki Dhola aura zahanAI kI dhvani meM unake AlApa daba jAte the| ata: una saMgItajJoM ne rAjA ke samakSa jAkara seTha ke virUddha zikAyata kii| rAjA ne seTha ko bulAkara saMgItajJoM kI zikAyata ke sambandha meM usase bAta kii| seTha ne nivedana kiyA "raajn| maiMne ApakI anumati lekara jina-mandira banAyA hai aura jahA~ maMndira hotA hai vahA~ Dhola, nagAre Adi to bajeMge hI naM?" rAjA ne kahA - "setth| koI bAta nahIM|Apako ghabarAne kI koI bAta nahIM hai| Apa saharSa bhagavAna kI bhakti kreN| maiM ina saMgItajJoM kA nivAsa sthAna badala detA huuN|" rAjA kI AjJA se saMgItajJoM kA nivAsa sthAna badala diyA gyaa| seTha ke hRdaya meM zAnti ho gii| unakI putra-vadhuoM ke zIla-bhaMga kA bhaya Tala gyaa| upadrava yukta sthAna meM, cAhe jaise par3osa meM, cAhe jaise ghara meM (AvAsa meM) zIla evaM sadAcAra jokhima meM hI rahatA hai| unakA nivAraNa karane ke liye seTha kI taraha kuzalatA pUrvaka upAya karanA chiye| 5. gRha-zrRMgAra saMskAra poSaka - ghara ke bhItara aMgAra evaM sajAvaTa bhI vikArottejaka nahIM honI caahiye| anucita evaM azlIla dRzyoM, abhinetA evaM abhinetriyoM ke citroM, vikArotpAdaka citroM Adi se apane AvAsa ko nahIM sajAnA caahiye| keleNDara, pharnIcara evaM 'zo-kesa' Adi bhI dharma kI ora prerita karane vAle NCEROSS11590090900
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hone caahiye| ___ Aja bhI aneka zrAvakoM ke 'zo-kesoM meM totA, mainA evaM kapa-rakAbI rakhane ke badale rajoharaNa, pAtrA, caravalA, kaTAsaNA, jJAna ke sAdhana aura pustakeM dRSTigocara hotiihaiN| inheM dekhate hI hameM cAritra kA smaraNa hotA hai| ise uttama prakAra kI sajAvaTa athavA zrRMgAra kahate haiN| ___ghara meM praviSTa hote hI mukhya zatrujaya kA citra athavA navakAra maMtra Adi lagAye hue ho to ghara meM praviSTa hote hI sAdhu-sAdhvI athavA anya zrAvakoM ko jJAta ho jAye ki yaha zrAvaka kA hI ghara hai| yadi abhinetriyoM ke citra hoM to kaise jJAna hogA ki yaha kisakA AvAsa hai ? 6. AvAsa jinAlaya tathA upAzraya ke samIpa honA cAhiye - dina ke dvitIya athavA tRtIya prahara meM samIpastha zikhara-baMdha jinAlaya kI dhvajA kI paracchAI na par3atI ho isakA prakAra kA hamArA AvAsa honA caahiye| yadi AvAsa tathA jinAlaya ke madhya hokara eka moTara nikala sake utanA vizAla mArga ho to dhvajA kI parachAI kI koI Apatti nahIM hai| upayukta vidhAna isa bAta kA sUcaka hai ki hamArA AvAsa jisa prakAra uttama par3osa meM honA cAhiye usI prakAra se hamArA AvAsa jinAlaya evaM upAzraya ke samIpa honA caahiye| yadi jinAlaya samIpa ho to kisI dina vilamba ho to bhI jina-pUjA Adi se vaMcita nahIM rahanA par3e aura sAyaMkAla meM jina-darzana-vandana kA lAbha prApta ho| yadi upAzraya samIpa ho to sAdhu athavA sAdhvIjI kA saMyoga hone para gocarI-pAnI Adi samarpita karane kA supAtra dAna kA lAbha prApta hotA hai aura muniyoM ke satsaMgati Adi kA bhI avasara prApta hotA rahatA hai| isa prakAra ucita AvAsa (ghara) hone se aneka lAbha haiN| ina samasta lAbhoM kA atyanta acchI taraha vicAra karake yogya sthAna para ghara lenA caahiye| vartamAna samaya meM to vizeSata: ucita ghara nAmaka guNa kA pAlana honA Avazyaka hai| kadama-kadama para dhana evaM dharma kI surakSA kI kitanI AvazyakatA hai| pApodaya ke kAraNa kahIM anucita AvAsa meM phaMsa gaye to satata ArtadhyAna yAvat saMrakSaNAnubaMdhI raudra dhyAna hone kI atyanta sambhAvanA hai| pariNAma svarUpa durgati meM jAnA pdd'egaa| ata: 'ucita ghara' nAmaka bahumUlya guNa ke pAlana ko kriyAnvita kareM, jisameM hI hamArA hita hai| SONGS 1169098909OY
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ GROGrsh SDSESON (AThavA~ guNa) tulasI saMgata santa kI, kaTe koTi aparAdha kRtasaGgaH sadAcAraiH satsaMga zAzvata kAla ke liye asaMga ho jAnA hamAre jIvana kA vAstivika | svabhAva hai| parantu karma rUpI pudgaloM kA saMga karake hamAre jIva ne mahAndA bhUla kI hai| aba isa kArya-saMga ke kAraNa hamArI AtmA ke vikRta bane hue rUpa-raMga ko puna: mUla raMga meM lAne ke liye atyanta Avazyaka guNa hai - stsNg| * saMsAra ke saMga se mukta hone kA upAya hai - stsNg| * santAnoM ko bhI dharmAbhimukha karane kA mArga hai - stsNg| * madirA ke vyasana vAloM ko bhI deva banAtA hai - stsNg| * zubha saMskAra jAgRta karane ke liye Avazyaka hai - stsNg| * baMkacUla jaise coroM kA bhI uddhAraka hai - stsNg| * jisakI pUrva zarta hai - kusaMgati kA tyAga, aisA hai - stsNg| * caNr3akauzika nAga jaise ko devAtmA banAtA hai bhagavAna vIra kA stsNg| * indrabhUti jaise abhimAnI ko 'prathama gaNadhara' evaM 'parama vinayamUrti banAne vAlA hai mahAvIra kA -stsNg| satsaMga kI aisI mahimA gAne vAle isa guNa kA vivecana avazya par3heM aura usa para manana kreN| mArgAnusArI AtmA kA AThavAM guNa hai - stsNg| SCORECASSESDIcecar
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RECORREASO9090909 mArgAnusAritA kA AThavA~ guNa hai - stsNg| jIvana kA vAstavika svabhAva to asaMga hI hai jJAnI puruSoM kA kathana hai, jIva kA vAstavika-svabhAva to asaMga hI honA hai| saMga samasta duHkhoM kA kAraNa hai, cAhe vaha jIva kA ho athavA jar3a kA ho| hamAre jIvAtmA ne karmarUpI pudgaloM kA saMga kiyA isa kAraNa hI use saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA par3a rahA hai na ? yadyapi yaha karma-saMga anAdikAlIna hai|" jIva anAdi, karma anAdi aura jIva tathA karma kA saMyoga anAdi hai|" yaha jaina-darzana kA mUlabhUta siddhAnta hai| phira bhI asat kalpanA se hama yaha mAna leM ki jIva kA karma ke sAtha saMyoga (saMga) hI nahIM hotA to? to kitanA uttama hotA? ___ to karma ke saMga ke kAraNa bhogane par3ate ananta duHkha jIva ko nahIM hote| jisameM se ye duHkha utpanna hote haiM ve ghRNAspada pApa nahIM hote, sAMsArika sukha kI bhayAnaka lAlasA nahIM hotii| janmajIvana evaM mRtyu kA cakkara nahIM hotA, caudaha rAjaloka meM jIva kA paribhramaNa nahIM hotA aura svarga ke asaMkhya sukhoM ke Asa-pAsa lipaTe hue IrSyA evaM atRpti ke bhayAnaka pApa nahIM hote| ArAdhanA kA antima phala-karmasaMga se mukti - aura hamArI samasta ArAdhanA kA, dharma kA antima phala hai- karma ke sAtha sadA ke liye asNg| karma ke asaMga arthAt mokSA mokSa meM jAne ke pazcAt jIva ko karmoM kA saMga kadApi nahIM rahatA aura isa kAraNa hI usa karma-saMga se janita saMsAra jIva ko nahIM hai| saMsAra nahIM ho to duHkha, pApa aura bhrAnti-janaka sukhoM kA samUha bhI nahIM hai| isa prakAra zAzvata sukha ke saMgI banane kI liye hameM karma-saMga se mukta honA hI hogaa| hamArI samasta dharma-kriyAoM kA yahIM anti lakSya (dhyeya) hai| parantu jIva evaM pudgaloM ke isa saMga se mukta kaise huA jAye ? isa saMga se mukta hone kA upAya kyA hai? saMga-mukti kA upAya hai satsaMga - saMga-mukti ke liye zAstrakAroM ne aneka upAya batAye haiM, jinameM se eka upAya hai - stsNg| jaba taka jIva ko zAzvata asaMga dazA prApta nahIM huI taba taka use kisI na kisI padArtha kA athavA prANI kA saMga karanA hI pdd'egaa| phira kusaMga kA parityAga karake jIva ko 'satsaMga' karanA hI usake Atma-kalyANa kA uttama mArga hai| mukhyata: tIna prakAra ke satsaMga - inameM sarvottama saMga hai - saMsAra-tyAgI evaM paMca mahAvratadhArI sAdhu bhagavatoM kA sNg| dUsarA hai uttama arthAt dharmaniSTha sajjana zrAvaka-mitroM kA sNg| kadAcit vaha mitra zrAvaka na bhI ho aura mArgAnusArI ke uttama guNoM se yukta ho to bhI vaha sumitra kahalAyegA aura usakA saMga bhI satsaMga khlaayegaa| RECORRESS 1189098909Y
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CASSOSO900000 tIsarA hai uttama pustakoM kA sNg| jIvana kI sudhAraka, sad-guNI banAne vAlI aura mokSa mArga meM puSTatA pradAna karane vAlI pustakoM kA paThana bhI eka prakAra kA satsaMga hai| sAdhuoM kA saMga evaM sanmitroM kA saMga parAzrita hai aura isa kAraNa sadA prApta hone vAlA nahIM hai| yaha amuka samaya ke liye sImita hai tathA hamArI icchAnusAra prApta ho sake vaisA nahIM hai, jabaki uttama pustakoM kA saMga svAzrayI hai| Apake AvAsa meM saMgraha kI huI pustakoM kA ApakI icchA ho taba Apa unakA paThana kara sakate hai, ata: yaha satsaMga sadA Apake sAtha hai| jaba satpuruSoM evaM sanmitroM kI satsaMgati (satsaMga) kA lAbha prApta na ho saketaba uttama pustakoM ke satsaMga meM hameM avazya rahanA cAhiye, tAki jIvana meM sadguNoM kI prApti evaM unakI surakSA tathA vRddhi hotI rahatI hai| sadguNoM kA praveza dvAra-satsaMga jIvana ke samasta sadagaNoM kA praveza-dvAra satsaMga hai| satsaMga ke prabhAva se doSa dUra karane kA mArga prArambha hotA hai, prazasta hotA hai| hamAre jIvana meM aneka doSa evaM pApa praviSTa ho cuke haiN| una samasta kA nAza karane ke liye hameM satsaMga kA Azraya avazya lenA caahiye| satsaMga ke prabhAva sambandhI guNa-jJAna karate hue gosvAmI saMta tulasIdAsa ne kahA hai - eka ghar3I, AdhI ghar3I, AdhI meM bhI aadh| tulasI saMgata saMta kI, kaTe koTi apraadh|| eka ghar3I arthAta caubIsa minaTa, are ! usase bhI AdhI ghar3I arthAt bAraha minaTa, are ! usa AdhI kI bhI AdhI arthAt kevala cha: minaTa bhI yadi saMta puruSa kI saMgati (satsaMga) prApta ho jAye to karor3oM janmoM ke pApa dhula kara sApha ho jAte haiN| satsaMga kI mahimA kitanI aparampAra hai, kyoMki saMta arthAt sadguNoM kA sugandhamaya udyaan| udyAna meM gayA huA vyakti jisa prakAra puSpoM se, unakI sugandha se prasanna na ho yaha asaMbhava hai, usI prakAra se saMta ke sAnnidhya meM gayA huA vyakti sadguNoM kI sugandha se suprasanna na ho yaha kadApi saMbhava nahIM hai, aura yadi aisA ho jAye to samajha lenA ki athavA to ve sacce saMta nahIM hai athavA vahA~ jAne vAlA vyakti mAnava deha meM patthara hogA, patthara tulya jar3a hogaa| itihAsa ke pRSThoM ko ulaTA kara dekheMge to jJAta hogA ki adhikatara sadguNI vyakti, saMta, sajjana evaM munivara kisI na kisI saMta-puruSa ke pratyakSa athavA parokSa prabhAva se hI sanmArga kI ora unmukha hue the| vAliyA DAkU kisI saMta-purUSa ke prabhAva se hI vAlmikI bnaa| patnI ke satsaMga se kAmAMdha tulasIdAsa kA saMta tulasI meM rUpAntara - saMta tulasIdAsa saMsArI jIvana meM atyanta kAmAMdha the| eka bAra unakI patnI ratnAvalI pIhara gaI to patnI kI rUpaharI deha meM lubdha bane ve rAtri ke samaya vahA~ bhI pahuMca gye| dera rAtri ke samaya ghara ke mukhya dvAra se praviSTa hone meM unheM lajjA Ane lgii| ata: ghara kI Upara kI maMjila para jahA~ S ONGS 119 9000909ace
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ IRRORESocA90989090 ratnAvalI so rahI thI vahA~ pahu~cane ke liye khir3akI meM laTakate hue eka lambe sA~pa ko rassI samajha kara use pakar3akara ve turanta upara caDha gye| upara pahuMcakara unhoMne ratnAvalI ko jgaayaa| vaha to cauMka uThI, aura bolI -are aap| yahA~-kahA~ se ? aura vaha bhI itanI rAtri ke samaya ? nIce kA mukhya dvAra to bhItara se banda thA, phira bhI Apa Upara kaise Aye ?" tulasI dAsa ne kahA, "tere prati atyadhika prema mujhe yahA~ khIMca lAyA terA viraha eka dina ke liye bhI mujhase sahana nahIM ho rahA thaa| isa kAraNa maiM yahA~ bhAga aayaa| mukhya dvAra baMda hone se isa khir3akI meM laTakatI rassI ke sahAre Upara caDha gyaa|" ratnAvalI ne jaba khir3akI meM dekhA to cIkha uThI" are| yaha to rassI nahIM, sA~pa hai| to kyA Apako itanA bhI bhAna nahIM rahA ki yaha rassI hai athavA sAMpa hai ?" nahIM, majhe bilkula bhI dhyAna nahIM rahA, tere prema ne mujhe pAgala kara diyA thA, jisase maiM sA~pa ko bhI pahacAna nahIM sakA, tulasIdAsa ne uttara diyaa| taba ratnAvalI ne uttara diyA"lAja na lAgata Apako, daur3e Aye huusaath| dhik ! dhika ! aise prema ko, kahA kahU~ maiM nAtha ? asthi-carama maya deha mama, tAmeM jaisI priiti| aisI hotI rAma maiha, hota na to bhv-bhiiti||" Apako tanika bhI lajjA nahIM AI jo pIche ke pIche bhAge aaye| Apake aise prema ko bArabAra dhikkAra hai, maiM Apako kyA kahU~ ? asthi-carma yukta merI deha meM Apako jitanA prema hai, utanA yadi bhagavAna rAma meM ApakA prema hotA to ApakA uddhAra ho jAtA, ApakI deha aura AtmA donoM kA kalyANa ho jaataa|" saMsArI phira bhI antara se saMnyAsinI jaisI ratnAvalI rUpI saMta kI yaha vANI sunakara kAmAMdha tulasIdAsa ne tatkSaNa saMsAra ko tyAga diyA, ve virakta ho gaye, ve saMta tulasI dAsa bana gye| inhIM saMta tulasIdAna ne 'rAmacarita mAnasa' jaise mahAn grantha kI racanA kii| satsaMga se santAna bhI dharmAbhimukha - jIvana meM anya dharma-kArya kadAcit na ho sakeM to cala sakatA hai, parantu satpuruSoM kI, sAdhujanoM kI satsaMgati to avazya honI caahiye| yadi jIvana meM se durguNoM ko nikAlanA ho, yadi dharma-vimukha santAnoM ko dharmAbhimukha karane kI lagana ho to kisI uttama sAdhu-puruSa kA sAkSAtkAra karA denA cAhiye, jinake prabhAva mAtra se, kevala satsaMga se una santAnoM meM dharma kA prArambha nizcita rUpa se ho jaayegaa| isake liye kisI prakAra kI saugandha dene kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| sacce sAdhu to apane nirmala cAritra se, Antarika vAtsalya se ora sumadhura svabhAva Adi sadguNoM se hI sAmane vAle kA hRdaya jIta lete hai / unake samparka meM Ane vAlA vyakti amuka kSaNoM meM hI unakA ROCKGRO 12000000000
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cece apanA bana jAtA hai, aisI sundara unakI zailI evaM unakA sAnnidhya hotA hai| 'kSaNamapi sajjanasaMgati re kA bhavati bhavArNava taraNe naukaa||' sajjana puruSa kI, sAdhu-puruSa kI eka kSaNa bhara kI saMgati bhI saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karane ke liye naukA ke samAna hai| satsaMga ke prabhAva se zarAbI adhiSThAyaka deva banA - 3950500051 - eka sAlavI madirA kA bhayaMkara vyasanI thaa| vaha ghaMTe bhara bhI madirA pAna kiye binA raha nahIM sakatA thaa| madirA ke naze ke kAraNa vaha aisA durAcArI, vyabhicArI ho gayA thA ki usa gA~va kI striyAM bhI usase dUra bhAgatI thI / ziSTa puruSa use dayA kA pAtra maante| ve saba madirA-pAna kI usakI kuTeva ke kAraNa usakI durdazA hotI dekhakara duHkhI hote, parantu koI usako madirA-pAna kI Adata chur3A nahIM sakatA thaa| eka dina usa gA~va meM eka munirAja pdhaare| ve nitya sumadhura zailI meM pravacana - gaMgA pravAhita krte| sadbhAgyavaza usa sAlavI kA ghara pAsa hI thaa| koI kalyANa - mitra use eka dina sAdhu-bhagavaMta ke pravacana meM khIMca lAyA / aura vahAM Azcarya ho gyaa| maMdirA ke nazAbAja ko munirAja kA pravacana karane kA bhI nazA caDha gayA / nirantara cAra dinoM taka munirAja kI hRdayasparzinI vANI kA zravaNa karake sAlavI kA kaThora hRdaya bhI parivartita ho gayA thaa| jaba munirAja ke vihAra kI tithi AI to sAlavI munivara ke samIpa baiThA, unakA vandana karake vaha phUTa-phUTa kara rUdana karane lgaa| munirAja ne pUchA - "bhaaii| kyA bAta hai ? itanA rUdana kyoM kara rahe ho ?'" itanA kahakara unhoMne mAtRvat vAtsalya pUrNa hAtha usakI pITha para phirAyA / sabhI manuSyoM dvArA tiraskRta sAlavI ko munivara kA yaha vAtsalya apAra Ananda-1 da-vibhora kara gyaa| sAlavI ne munivara ke caraNavinda ko apane azru - binduoM se prakSAlita karate hue kahA "gurUdeva / kyA karU~ ? Apa mujhe bacA liijiye| maiM madirA ke ghora vyasana meM pha~sa gayA huuN| maiM kisI bhI dazA meM maMdirA kA parityAga nahIM kara sakatA, parantu Apake pravacanoM ko zravaNa karane ke pazcAt aba mujhe jIvana meM kucha dharma prApta kiye binA zAnti nahIM milegii|" "yadi madirA prApta hone meM tanika vilamba ho jAye to bhI vaha mujhase sahana nahIM hotA, mere hAthoM-pA~vo kI nase khiMcane lagatI haiN| merA sira cakarAne lagatA hai| gurUdeva ! isa bhayaMkara pApa meM se merA uddhAra kro|' itanA kahakara vaha puna: rone lgaa| - munirAja ne use kahA "tuma zAnta ho| tumane yadi madirA kA pUrNataH parityAga nahIM ho sakatA ho to maiM kahatA hU~ vaise kro| jaba tuma madirA pAna karo taba pUrNata: peTa bharakara pI lene ke pazcAt eka DorI ko gA~Tha lagAnA aura punaH jaba madirA-pAna karanA ho taba tuma usa gA~va ko khola denaa| tatpazcAt punaH icchAnusAra maMdirA pAna karake punaH usa DorI ke gA~Tha lagA denaa| yaha DorI nitya tumhAre pAsa hI rahanI caahiye| jitane samaya taka maMdirA kI gA~Tha rahe utane samaya taka tumhAre 09090 xox 121
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ GORREASO909009 madirA kA tyAga rhegaa| tuma itanI pratijJA kara lo to bhI tumheM atyanta lAbha hogaa|' yaha bAta sunakara mAlavI prasanna ho gayA aura bolA "bhgvn| yaha to atyanta sarala evaM sundara pratijJA hai| isameM to madirA ke parityAga kI bAta bhI nahIM hai aura phira pratijJA ke dharma kI ArAdhanA kA lAbha prApta hotA hai| isase uttama aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? usane pratijJA kara lI aura gurU mahArAja vihAra karake anyatra cale gye| vaha pratijJA kA ucita prakAra se pAlana karatA rhaa| kucha dina vyatIta hone ke pazcAt eka dina mAlavI ko madirA-pAna karane kI tIvra icchA huii| ata: usane gA~Tha kholane kA prayatna kiyA, parantu gA~Tha atyanta sudRDha ho gaI thii| ata: vaha jyoM-jyoM use kholane kA prayAsa karatA, tyoM-tyoM vaha adhikAdhika sudRDha hotI jAtI thii| aba kyA ho ? madirA-pAna kI pipAsA meM vRddhi ho rahI thii| usake hAthoM-pAMvoM kI naseM khica rahI thii| aba use madirA-pAna kiye binA jInA dUbhara ho gayA thaa| sAlavI ke svajana evaM parivArajana usakI aisI dayanIya sthiti dekha nahIM pA rahe the| ata: parivAra-janoM ne use pratijJA bhaMga karake madirA-pAna karane kA parAmarza diyA, parantu prANa cale jAyeM to bhI usane pratijJA bhaMga karane kA aura usa prakAra se madirA-pAna karane kA inakAra kiyaa| anta meM kucha samaya pazcAt zubha dhyAna meM sAlavI kA nidhana ho gayA aura mRtyu ke pazcAt vaha devaloka meM deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| upayoga chor3akara avadhijJAna se vaha usane apanA pUrva bhava dekhA taba svayaM ko aisA praNa dekara zarAbI se deva banAne vAle gurudeva ke prati usake hRdaya meM atyanta pUjya bhAva utpanna huA aura vaha turanta gurudeva ke pAsa aayaa| vandana karane ke pazcAt usane unheM nivedana kiyA "bhgvn| Apa dvArA pradatta pratijJA kA samucita rUpa se pAlana karake maiM zarAbI se deva banA, pApa-mukta huaa| pApa-mukta hokara maiM Apake upakAra-RNa se vRddha ho gayA huuN| Apa mujhe koI aisA kArya batAiye jise karake maiM RNa se aRNa ho skuu|" taba gurU mahArAja ne use zabaMjaya tIrtha kI rakSA karane kI preraNA dii| taba se vaha kadI nAmaka deva zatrujaya tIrtha kA adhiSThAyaka banA aura tIrtha-rakSA karatA huA vaha RNa se uRNa hone kA Ananda mAnane lgaa| satsaMga meM jIvana-parivartana karane kA kaisA adbhuta sAmarthya hai, usakA yaha eka preraka dRSTAnta hai| zubha saMskAra jAgRta karane ke liya satsaMga Avazyaka - pUrva bhavoM meM hamArI jIvAtmA ko aneka prakAra ke saMskAra prApta hue haiM, unameM zubha bhI haiM evaM azubha bhI haiN| mAnava bhava meM hamAre jIva meM dayA evaM dAna ke saMskAra bhI prApta kiye haiM aura billI banakara kabUtaroM ko mAra kara khAne ke hiMsA ke kusaMskAra bhI AtmA meM bhare haiN| unameM se kaunase saMskAra ROCEROSS 1229090090
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAgRta karane haiM yaha hamAre basa kI bAta hai| yadi hama azubha saMskAroM ko jAgRta hone denA nahIM cAhate hoM to zubha saMskAra hI jAgRta karane haiM jisake liye satsaMga rUpI zubha nimitta prApta karane pdd'eNge| kheta meM kRSi karane ke pazcAt yadi usameM anAja kA bIja nahIM boyA jAye to ghAsa Adi to vahA~ svata: hI uga jAtA hai| usake liye koI puruSArtha karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| isI prakAra se yadi AtmA rUpI kheta meM satsaMga ke dvArA zubha saMskAroM kA bIja nahIM boyA jAye to azubha saMskAroM rUpI ghAsa to svata: hI ugane vAlA hai| ata: satsaMgati ke dvArA zubha saMskAroM ko jAgRta karanA hI caahiye| zubha saMskAroM ke liye puruSArtha Avazyaka - adhika puruSArtha kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, parantu zubha saMskAra jAgRta karane ke liye prabala puruSArtha karanA par3atA hai| jala pravAha ko yadi DhAlU bhAga meM nIce kI ora pravAhita karanA ho to tanika bhI puruSArtha nahIM karanA par3atA, parantu yadi jala Upara caDhAnA ho to paMpa Adi lagAnA par3atA hai, vizeSa prayatna karanA par3atA hai| isI prakAra se nirbala nimita prApta hone para jIva meM susaMskAra zIghra prakaTa ho jAte haiM, jabaki uttama nimitta, Alambana prApta hone para bhI susaMskAroM ko uddIpta karane ke liye jIva ko prabala puruSArtha karanA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| phira bhI zubha saMskAra jAgRta karane ke liye satsaMga eka amUlya upAya hai| satsaMga ke prabhAva se vaMkacUla kA uddhAra - vaMkacUla jaise bhayAnaka DAkU kA bhI muniyoM kI satsaMgati ke prabhAva se jIvana-parivartana ho gayA thaa| cAturmAsArtha Aye hue AcArya deva ko corapallI meM saparivAra rahane kI isa zarta para vaMkacUla ne anumati pradAna kI ki ve use cAturmAsa meM dharma kA kuchI bhI upadeza nahIM deMge aura AcArya bhagavAna ne usakI yaha zarta svIkAra kara lii| AcArya bhagavAna Adi munivaroM ke prayatna uttama jIvana-vyavahAra se prabhAvita vaMkacUla jaba cAturmAsa pUrNa hone para AcArya mahArAja ko prayANa ke samaya bhejane gayA, taba unhoMne usakI sImA ke pAra khar3e rahakara use dharma ke do zabda zravaNa karane ke liye khaa| AcArya zrI ke prati sadbhAvanA vAle vaMkacUla ne unakI bAta svIkAra kara lI, taba unhoMne use pratijJA kA mahatva samajhAyA aura usake yogya nimna cAra niyama aMgIkAra karane kI bAta kahI1.jisa phala ko tU nahIM pahacAnatA ho usa anajAne phala ko tUmata khaanaa| 2. kisI bhI jIva ko mAranA pApa hai, parantu usa pApa kA tU pUrNatayA tyAga nahIM kara sake to kisI bhI prANI para prahAra karane se pUrva tU sAta-ATha kadama pIche haTa jaanaa| 3. pUrNarUpa se ucca koTi ke sadAcAra kI pAlanA karanA, phira bhI yadi tujhase yaha na ho sake to rAjA
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1250 1 385000595 kI rAnI ke sAtha to kadApi durAcAra nahIM krnaa| 4. kisI bhI prakAra kA mAMsAhAra pApa hai, phira bhI yadi tujhase yaha na ho to kaue kA mA~sa to kadApi nahIM khAnA vakacUla ko ye niyama atyanta sarala pratIta hue| ataH usane vinaya pUrvaka donoM hAtha jor3akara ye cAroM niyama grahaNa kara liye aura una cAroM kA bhinna bhinna samaya para adbhuta camatkAra anubhava karake vaha mahAn pratijJA- -pAlaka banakara apanA Atma-kalyANa kara gyaa| kusaMga kA parityAga karo - hameM ucca koTi ke sadgurU saMta prApta hone para bhI yadi hamAre jIvana meM koI parivartana nahIM hotA ho, cha: minaTa nahIM, bAraha minaTa athavA caubIsa minaTa nahIM, parantu cAra sau dina taka athavA caudaha sau ghaMTo taka saMto kA saMga karane para bhI yadi hama sudhara nahIM sakate hai to hameM isakA kAraNa DhUMDhanA cAhiye ki Akhira parivartana nahIM hone kA kAraNa kyA haiM ? - parivartana nahIM hone ke aneka kAraNoM meM atyanta mahatvapUrNa eka kAraNa hai kusaMga (kusaMgati) / satsaMga kI zaktizAlI auSadhi ko bhI pUrNata: niSphala siddha karane vAlA mahA kupathya hai - kusNg| jisa prakAra atyanta kuzala vaidya kI maMhagI se mahaMgI auSadhi bhI kupathya kA parityAga nahIM karane ke kAraNa viphala siddha hotI hai, usI prakAra se kusaMga rUpI kupathya kA parityAga kiye binA satsaMga rUpI auSadhi AtmA ko asaMga dazA (svabhAva dazA) rUpI pUrNa Arogya pradAna karane meM viphala hotI hai| caubIsa ghaMTo meM eka-AdhA ghaMTA athavA dhArmika zikSaNa ziviroM ke dinoM athavA ghaMTo ko chor3akara anya ghaMTe aura dina yadi nirantara kusaMga ke kuraMga meM raMge jAte raheM to satsaMga se prApta lAbha niSphala hI siddha hotA hai| satsaMga ke tIna bhedoM kI taraha kusaMga bhI mukhyata: tIna bheda hai| 1. kumitroM kA kusaMga :- duSTa mitroM kI saMgatI jIvana-nirmANa meM atyanta hAnikAraka siddha hotI hai| kA eka vacana hai ki kAle vyakti ke pAsa gaura varNa kA vyakti baiThatA rahe to cAhe usakA varNa usameM na Ave parantu usakI duSTa buddhi to usameM avazya hI aayegii| Ama evaM imalI kI kalamoM ko sammilita karake yadi bhUmi meM boI jAyeM to Ama meM imalI kI khaTAI A jAyegI parantu imalI meM Ama kI madhuratA kadApi nahIM AyegI / isI prakAra se duSTa mitroM kI saMgati se pApa ke sadguNa to una kumitroM ke jIvana meM praviSTa nahIM hoMge, parantu unake durguNa to Apake jIvana meM avazya A jaayeNge| sadgurUoM kI saMgati tathA samparka se prApta Atma-dhana, saMskAra-dhana evaM sadguNa-dhana ve kumitra rUpI luTere lUTa le jAte haiN| 'calo yAra' kaha kaha kara Apake kumitra Apako madirA pAna evaM biyara pAna kA caskA lagAte ho, Apako hoTaloM, klabo evaM nRtya gRhoM meM le jAte ho, blU philmeM dekhane kA moha lagAte hoM, 69 124990000 xxwwws ox
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura kadAcit kaoNlagarla athavA kuTTaniyoM kI kusaMgati meM pha~sAte hoM to aise mitroM se saceta rheN| ve mitra Apake jIvana ke, ApakI sajjanatA ke, Apake dravya-dhana ke, Apake bhAva-dhana ke aura Apake samasta sadguNoM ke luTere haiN| ve Apake mitra nahIM hai, Apake bhayAnaka zatru haiN| aise zatruoM ko to sau gaja kI dUrI se hI praNAma karake dUra haTa jAnA caahie| kAle viSaile nAga se bhI adhika bhayAnaka hai kumitroM kI sNgti| kyoMki kAlA nAgato kevala eka bAra hI hamAre dravya-prANa ko lUTatA hai, jabaki duSTa mitra to hamAre Atma-guNoM rUpI bhAvaprANa hara lete haiN| jisa kisI ko apanA 'jigarI dosta' athavA priya sakhI' banAne se pUrva purUSoM evaM striyoM ko atyanta sAvadhAna rahanA caahiye| isa prakAra kA aMdhA sAhasa kabhI-kabhI jIvana kA atyanta adha:patana karane meM samartha ho jAtA hai, kyoMki vartamAna kAla ke adhikatara mitroM kI dRSTi ApakI dhana-sampatti para hI hotI hai| jinake mana maile haiM, jIvana apavitra haiM, svArtha pUrNa manovRttiyA~ haiM, ve mitra athavA sakhIjIvana ke liye kisa prakAra lAbhadAyaka ho sakate haiM? jinakI vANI, vRtti evaM vyavahAra tInoM dUSita ho cuke hoM una manuSyoM ko mitra banAne kI apekSA mitra nahIM honA hI zreyaskara hai| "nahIM mAmA kI apekSA kAnA mAmA acchA'' isa ukti kI taraha "acchA mitra nahIM ho to apanAyA nahIM jA sktaa| jinake jIvana meM aneka dUSaNa praviSTa ho gaye haiM aise yuvaka-yuvatiyoM kI yadi sacamuca gaharAI se chAnabIna kI jAye to hameM pratIta hotA hai ki unake adha:patana ke mUla meM prAya: kisI na kisI duSTa mitra athavA duSTa sahelI kI kusaMgati hI kAraNa bhata hogI, yaha bAta nizcita hai| skUloM, kaoNlejoM aura vizeSata: chAtrAvAsoM meM mAtA-pitA ke sAnnidhya rahita jIvana yApana karane vAle kizora evaM kizoriyoM ke jIvana aneka prakAra kI burAIyoM meM phaMsa gaye ho to usameM kAraNabhUta hai - kisI na kisI kA kusNg| isaliye pUrNata: jA~ca kiye binA mAtA-pitAoM ko cAhe jaisI saMsthAoM meM athavA chAtrAlayoM meM apane bAlakoM ko bhejanA atyanta ahitakArI hai| kudRzyoM kA kusaMga kamitroM ke samAna hI barA saMga hai kudRzyoM kaa| kadazya arthAta katsita citra, seksa se paripUrNa azlIla citra evaM dRzya, mana meM vikAra utpanna karane vAlI blU philmeM aura blU philmoM kA drshn| aisI azlIla philmoM evaM vikRta citroM kA darzana jIvana ke Antarika sattva evaM saundarya kA saMhAraka samasta saMsAra kA zatra hai| jo vyakti apanA jIvana maMgalamaya banAnA cAhate hoM,sadAcArI evaM sadvicAra yukta banAnA cAhate ho, unheM vikRta ke poSaka kudRzyoM ko tilAMjali denI hI caahiye| jise dekhane se kadAcit kSaNika kRtrima Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai, parantu usake dvArA paripoSita kusaMskAra AtmA kA atyanta ahita karate haiM, durgati ke dvAra khola dete haiM aura aneka bhavoM ke liye mAnava athavA deva jaisI gatiyoM se hameM vaMcita kara dete haiM aura vRkSa, paudhoM athavA nigoda ke KOREGS 125 9000909096
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atyanta kaSTamaya bhavoM meM hameM phaiMka dete haiM, aise ahitakara kusaMga kA hameM pUrNa rUpa se parityAga hI kara denA caahiye| azlIla evaM kutsita sAhitya kA kusaMga - kumitroM evaM kudRzyoM jitanA hI khataranAka saMga hai - azlIla evaM kutsita sAhitya paThana kaa| Aja vizva me jitane satsAhitya kA sRjana hotA hai usase kadAcit dasa gune kusAhitya kA sRjana hotA hogaa| aneka zaukInoM ko paDhane kI bhArI Adata hotI hai| paThana kA cAva acchA hai, parantu isameM viveka dRSTi kI atyanta AvazyakatA hotI hai| susAhitya (satsAhitya) kA paThana mAnava ko saMskArI evaM sadguNI banAtA hai aura kusAhitya kA paThana mAnava ko vikArI evaM avaguNI banA detA hai| yadi koI anya kArya nahIM ho to maiM to yahA~ taka kahU~gA ki avakAza ke samaya nIMda le lenA, parantu azlIla kusAhitya kA kadApi sparza taka mata krnaa| yadi Apako apanA jIvana maMgalamaya banAne kI tamannA ho to, kumitroM, kudRzyoM evaM kusAhitya-paThana ina tInoM ke saMga se sadA dUra hI rheN| kusaMga ke tyAga rUpI pathya ke sevana sahita satsaMga rUpI auSadhi Atma kalyANa ke liye rAma-bANa upacAra hai| vaha bhIla pUrNata: nAstika thA, vaha muniyoM ko pAkhaNDI mAnatA aura dharma ko DhoMga khtaa| eka dina vihAra karate hue eka jJAnI munirAja usake ghara para A phuNce| sUryAsta ho jAne ke kAraNa Age nahIM jA sakane ke kAraNa unhoMne usa bhIla ke ghara ke eka kamare meM rAtri-vizrAma karane kI anujJA maaNgii| mAnavatA kI daSTi se bhIla ne unheM rAtri-vizrAma kI anumati to pradAna kara dI, paranta usake mana meM yaha thA ki ye sAdhu kitane asatya-bhASI hote haiM vaha maiM inheM Aja batA duuNgaa| muniyoM kI dRSTi kI pratikramaNa Adi kriyAeM pUrNa hone para bhIla vahA~ AyA aura usane kahA "mahArAja''| Aja yadi mahAna jJAnI haiM to kahiye - maiM kala kyA khAU~gA ?" bhIla ke mana meM yaha thA ki maharAja jisa vastu kA nAma batAyeMge use maiM kala khAU~gA hI nahIM, phira mahArAja asatya-bhASI ho jaayeNge| munirAja sacamuca viziSTa jJAnI the| bhIla ko dharma kI ora unmukha karane kA yaha nimitta hone se unhoMne isa avasara kA lAbha uThA liyaa| unhoMne jJAna-bala se kahA, "tU kala mUMga kA pAnI hI pIne vAlA hai, anya kucha nhiiN|" "mUMga kA pAnI to maiM kadApi nahIM piU~gA'' isa prakAra mana meM socatA huA bhIla apane ghara ke bhItara gyaa| rAtri meM use acAnaka bhArI jvara car3ha gyaa| rAtabhara patnI Adi ne usakI sevA kI aura prAta: hI vaidya ko bulaayaa| bhayaMkara tIvra jvara se bhIla kI deha jala rahI thii| vaidyarAja ne nAr3I dekhakara kahA ''isa khAne ke liye kucha bhI mata denA aura yaha auSadhi kI pur3iyA mUMga ke pAnI ke sAtha de denaa|'' "mUMga kA pAnI' nAma sunate hI bhIla cauMkA aura uTha baitthaa| vaha hAtha jor3akara vaidyarAja ko kahane lagA "vaidyarAjaApa kucha bhI kareM, parantu mujhe mUMga kA pAnI to Aja mata denaa| maiM kisI bhI GOSSISTS 126 VCOURUST
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CEROCESS090090 dazA meM mUMga kA pAnI to nahIM piuuNgaa|" vaidyarAja ne kahA "to yaha tIvra jvara tere prANa lekara hI jaayegaa|'' pati kI mRtyu kI bAta sunakara ghabarAI huI usa kI patnI ne use balapUrvaka mUMga ke pAnI ke sAtha auSadhi de dii| mUMga kA pAnI nahIM pIne ke bhIla ke aneka prayAsoM ko bhIla-patnI ne viphala kara diye aura isa eka hI prasaMga se usameM munirAja ke prati adbhuta sammAna utpanna huA aura vaha dharma kI ora abhimukha ho gyaa| muni ko asatya-bhASI siddha karane kI bhAvanA se bhI kiyA gayA muni-saMga dharma-prApti kA kAraNa ho gyaa| aisA hI huA tha na usa indrabhUti gautama kA ? samava-saraNa meM dezanA zravaNa karake Aye hue logoM ke mu~ha se sarvajJa bhagavAna mahAvIra paramAtmA ke anupama guNoM kA vRttAMta sunakara indrabhUti kA mAna Ahata ho gyaa| usane socaa-are| mere jaisA sarvajJa isa saMsAra meM jIvita hai, phira vaha dasarA sarvajJa kauna utpanna ho gayA ? dekhaM to sahI, usa sarvajJa meM kitanI zakti hai ? abhI jAtA hU~ aura cuTakI meM usa sarvajJa kA dambha tAra-tAra kara DAlatA huuN|" abhimAna kI aMbAr3I para savAra hokara indrabhUti bhagavAna mahAvIra ko parAjita karane ke liye cala pdd'aa| usake sAtha pA~ca sau ziSyoM kA samUha thA aura ve "jaya vaadiivetaal| vaadiimdbhNjk| srsvtii-knntthaabhrnn| sarvajJa indrabhUti kI jaya" ke gagana-bhedI ghoSa ke sAtha birUdAvali gAte jA rahe the| parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra ko dekhate hI indrabhUti vahIM zAnta ho gayA aura kahane lagA - aho| yaha kauna hai ? kyA yaha brahmA hai ? viSNu haiM ? maheza haiM ? sUrya haiM ? yaha hai kauna ? are ye to caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra haiN|" vaha yaha vicAra kara hI rahA thA ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne use madhura bhASA meM sambodhita kiyA, " he indrabhUti gautm| yahA~ Ao" tatpazcAt usake mana meM varSoM se ghuTatI huI AtmA viSayaka zaMkA kA vesamAdhAna karate haiM, indra bhuuti| tumhAre mana meM AtmA ke sambandha meM saMzaya hai na ? usakA uttara yaha hai "kahate hue unhoMne vedoM ke udAharaNoM ke dvArA atyanta Thosa tarka se indrabhUti kI AtmA-viSayaka zaMkA kA samAdhAna kara diyaa| ____alpa samaya ke prabhu ke satsaMga ne indrabhUti ke jIvana meM adbhuta parivartana kara diyA aura atyanta abhimAnI use bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM unakA ziSyatva dilAkara prathama gaNadhara 'vinaya mUrti gautama' ke rUpa meM itihAsa meM amara kara diyaa| vaha caNDakoziyA nAga, AyA thA prabhu ke caraNa meM kATane ke liye| aneka kAra DaMka mAra mAra kara prabhu ko mRtyu kI nIMda meM sulAne ke liye nirantara prayatna karatA rahA~, parantu ina kSaNoM meM bhI use prabhu kA saMga prApta huA aura anta meM 'he caNDa kauzika| bodha prApta kara, bodha prApta kr| aise amRta-vacana zravaNa kara vaha sudhara gyaa| anazana karake logoM dvArA caDhAye gaye ghI, dUdha ke kAraNa ekatrita cIMTiyoM ke vajramukhI DaMka se usakI deha chalanI ho jAne para bhI vaha apUrva kSamA dhArI hokara AThaveM svargaloka meM deva bnaa| ___ muni ko mithyA siddha karane vAle bhIla kA jIvana muni ke saMga se parivartita ho gyaa|
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3300 1 5050505ox indrabhUti ahaMkAra se bhagavAna mahAvIra se lar3ane gayA aura bhagavAna ke satsaMga se vaha 'vinaya mUrti gautama' ho gyaa| caNDakoziyAnebhagavAna ko DaMka mArA aura bhagavAna ke prANa harane kA prayAsa kiyA aura isa prakAra bhI unake saMga se vaha sudhara gyaa| parantu hama bhagavAna ke caraNoM kA nitya bhakti-pUrvaka sparza karane ke liye jAte haiM phira bhI nahIM sudhareM, saMto- sadguNoM ke nitya pravacana suna-sunakara bhI sIdhe nahIM ho sake to hama usa caNDakozi aura bhIla se bhI nimna koTi ke ho gaye aura to bhI sA~pa jitanI yogyatA nahIM rakhane vAle hama 'zrAvaka' ke rUpa meM ahaMkAra se bhI mukta nahIM haiM? yaha to kitanI duHkhadAyI bAta hai ? sarvaprathama pAtratA prApta kareM, phira dekheM, saMto kA saMga hamAre jIvana ke raMga meM parivartana lAtA hai athavA nahIM ? Leccecessa ese 128 505000595.
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ wavesa ann (navA~ guNa) mAtA-pitA kI pUjA mAta-tAta arU gurujanoM kA, paripUjaka ho jaauuN| mAtApitrozca puujk:| (mAtA-pitA kI pUjA) mAtA-pitA ke aparampAra upakAroM ko sadA dRSTigata rakhakara sadA vinaya pUrvaka unakA sammAna karane vAlA, unakI pUjA tathA sevA karane vAlA vyakti 'kRtajJa' kahalAtA hai| AtmA meM dharma kA prArambha hotA hai - mAtA-pitA kI pUjA se| mAtA-pitA kA upakAra AkAza ke samAna asIma hai| unake upakAroM kA vicAra kiye binA jo vyakti unakI pUjA tathA bhakti nahIM karatA, ulTI unakI avahelanA karatA hai, unakA tiraskAra karatA hai, vaha cAhe jitanA dhArmika ho to bhI usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| jisa vyakti meM prArambhika dhArmika ke hI lakSaNa nahIM haiM, vaha bAhya dRSTi se yadi ucca koTi ke virati Adi dharmoM kA pAlaka ho to bhI nIMva vihIna sattAIsa maMjila ke bhavana ke samAna usake una dharmoM kA mUlya kyA ? usakI Ayu kitanI haiM ? kuNAla kI pitR bhakti vAle isa deza kI saMskRti ko jaba bhArata kI santAna bhUlane laga gaI hai to 'mAtA pitA kI pUjA' nAmaka isa guNa kI bAta atyanta puSTatA se karane kI aba atyanta AvazyakatA hotI hai| mArgAnusArI AtmA kA navA~ guNa hai - mAtApitA kI puujaa| EMIERE to Sesssasar
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArgAnusArI AtmA kA navA~ guNa hai - mAtA-pitA kI puujaa| hama para aparimita upakAra hai mAtA aura pitA kaa| unakA upakAra satata smaraNa rakha kara, unake prati atyanta vinIta bhAva se jo unakI pUjA evaM bhakti karatA hai vaha mAtA-pitA kA pUjaka hai, sacce artha meM 'kRtajJa' hai| Adi-dhArmika kauna ? jaina zAstroM kA kathana hai - jIva kA Adi dhArmika lakSaNa kyA hai ? Adi-dhArmika arthAt prArambhika dhArmika vykti| Adi-dhArmika vyakti kise kahA jAye ? uttara hai - jo mAtA-pitA kA pUjaka hai vaha Adi-dhArmika kahalAtA hai| ataH spaSTa hai ki mAtA-pitA kI sevA evaM pUjA se hI dharma kA prArambha hotA hai| jisa mAtA-pitA kI pUjA ko zAstra itanA mahatva pradAna karate haiM use yadi hamane apane jIvana meM se nikAla diyA to samajha lenA ki hamArA jIvana akAratha calA gyaa| hama cAhe jitanI dharma-kriyA karate hoM parantu hamArI usa dharma-kriyA kI nIMva hI nahIM hai| ata: nIMva vihIna dharma kA bhavya bhavana bhI eka dina dhvasta ho jAyegA, girakara cakanAcUra ho jaayegaa| mAtA-pitA kI pUjA hotI hai, una para dayA nahIM yaha satata dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki mAtA-pitA dvArA kiye gaye upakAroM kI smRti ke rUpa meM unakI sevA aura pUjA karanI hai, una para dayA athavA karUNA nahIM karanI haiM, kyoMki jina para Apa dayA karate haiM jinake prati karUNA pradarzita karate haiM unakA hAtha sadA nIce rahatA hai aura dayA evaM karUNA ke kartA ke rUpa meM ApakA hAtha sadA upara rahatA hai| ata: dayA-kartA kI apekSA use svIkAra karane vAlA vyakti sadA nIcA samajhA jAtA hai, jabaki mAtA-pitA kisI bhI sthiti meM ho, ve sAmAnya nirdhana sthiti meM rahe hoM aura Apa bhArI dhaMdhA-vyavasAya karake Age A gaye ho, kadAcita karor3apati bhI hogaye hoM, to bhI Apake pitA sadA Apake liye pUjanIya hI mAne jAyeMge kyoMki pitA ke kAraNa hI to Aja ApakA astitva hai| duHkhadAyI sthiti meM bhI Apake pitA aura mAtA ne Apako pAla-poSa kara bar3A kiyA, taba sukhadAyI sthiti meM Apa unako samhAlo-sevA karo usameM Apa tanika bhI una para upakAra nahIM karate, balki yadi Apa aisA karate haiM to Apa aparAdhI haiN| kyA mAtA-pitA deva tathA gurU kI apekSA bhI mahAn haiM ? prazna - zrI jinezvara bhagavAna evaM sadgurUoM kA hama para mahAn upakAra hai, phira bhI 'Adi-dhArmika' ke rUpa meM lakSaNa batAte hue mAtA-pitA kA vahapUjaka' hotA hai yaha kyoM kahA? kyA mAtA-pitA jinezvara bhagavAna athavA sadguNoM se bhI mahAn haiM ? PRORISS 10 VODEOSOM
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RRENCES90900000 uttara - prazna atyanta rocakahai, parantu isakA uttara isase bhI rocaka hai| zrI jinezvara bhagavAna vizva ke samasta jIvoM ke Atma-kalyANa ke sadaiva hita-cintaka haiM, itanA hI nahIM ve mukti mArga ke maMgala patha-pravartaka bhI haiN| ata: ve isa vizva ke sarvottama upakArI haiN| dvitIya zreNI ke upakArI haiM sadgurU bhagavaMta jo hameM saddharma kA patha batalAte haiM, hameM dharmadeha pradAna karate haiM, hamArA AdhyAtmika nirmANa karate haiN| AdhyAtmika nirmANa evaM Atma-sUkha ke sacce patha-pradarzaka arihaMta bhagavAna aura sadgurUdeva haiN| ata: unakA upakAra ananta hai phira bhI arihaMto kA amUlya jina-zAsana aura sadgurUdevoM dvArA samajhAyA huA saddharma yaha saba kisake pratApa se prApta huA ? mAtA-pitA ke pratApa se| yadi mAtA-pitA ne hameM janma nahIM diyA hotA, jIvana hIM diyA hotA aura dUsare bhI mahatvapUrNa uttama saMskAra yadi hameM meM nahIM DAle hote to kyA hama sadgurUoM taka pahuMca pAte ? nahIM, kadApi nhiiN| jisa prakAra jina-zAsana aura sadgurU hameM dharma-deha pradAna karate haiM aura hamArA AdhyAtmika nirmANa karate haiM, usI prakAra se mAtA-pitA hameM tana pradAna karate haiM aura hamArA sAMsArika evaM vyAvahArika nirmANa karate haiN| mAtA-pitA kA mAnava deha evaM uttama prAthamika saMskAroM ke pradAna karane kA upakAra pratyakSa hai, nikaTastha hai| jise yaha nahIM dikhAI detA ho vaha gurUoM evaM arihaMto ke parokSa upakAra ko kaise dekha sakatA hai ? jo vyakti mAtA-pitA ke sAMsArika upakAra ko bhI svIkAra karane ke liye tatpara nahIM hai vaha deva evaM gurU ke AdhyAtmika upakAroM kA kisa prakAra svAgata kara sakegA? mAtA-pitA kA upakAra AkAza jitanA jisa mAtA ne hameM janma diyA, janma dene se pUrva nau-nau mAha taka garbhAvasthA kI pIr3A sahana kI, prasUti kI bhayaMkara vedanA sahakara bhI jisane hameM jIvana diyA, tatpazcAt bAlyakAla meM hameM apanA dugdha pAna karAyA jisake liye usane apanA sahaja saundarya khoyA, nirdhanatA meM bhI jisane svayaM AdhI bhUkhI rahakara hameM pUrA bhojana karAyA - hamArI udara pUrti kI, bacapana meM ajJAnavaza hamAre dvArA pezAba kiye hue bhIge bistara para sokara jisane hameM sUkhe sthAna para sulAyA, hamAre mala-mUtra ko bhI jisane tanika bhI mu~ha bigAr3e binA dhoyA, svaccha kiyA, hameM susaMskArI banAne ke liye jisane athaka parizrama kiyA usa mAtA kA hama para kitanA upakAra ? AkAza jitanA asiim| jisa pitA ne nirantara naukarI-dhaMdhA karake hamAre liye dhana upArjita kiyA, jisakI prApti ke liye jisane kabhI-kabhI akaraNIya anyAya evaM anIti bhI kI aura hameM khAna-pAna, vastra Adi kI jIvana nirvAha hetu Avazyaka samasta vastue~ pradAna kI, jisane apane jIvana ke bahumUlya samaya kI aneka varSoM kI hamAre liye bali dI, samaya-samaya para pyAra evaM prakopa karake jisane hamAre saMskAranirmANa kI samasta cintA kI usa pitA kA hama para kitanA upakAra ? AkAza jitanA annt| RECEROSS 13190900906
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aise asIma evaM apAra upakArI mAtA-pitA kI pUjA karane vAle vyakti ko zAstroM ne Adi-dhArmika batAyA vaha sarvathA yathArtha hI hai aura isake viparIta jo aise upakAriyoM kA upakAra smaraNa nahIM rakhatA, nirantara yAda nahIM rakhatA use zAstra 'kRtaghna' kahate haiN| usa prakAra ke 'kRtaghna' vyakti meM dharma prApta karane kI prAthamika pAtratA bhI nahIM hai| DaoN. ToDaramala kI preraka ghaTanA - DaoN. ToDaramala kI saccI ghaTanA atyanta preraka hai| DaoNkTara ToDaramala atyanta khyAti-prApta DaoNkTara hone ke pazcAt bhI unakI mAtA unheM sadA 'beTA ToDara' kaha kara hI pukaartii| mAtA ke liye to cAhe jitanA prasiddha putra bhI anta meM putra hI hai na ? parantu kisI bhI kAraNa se yaha bAta DaoNkTara ToDaramala nahIM smjhaa| isa kAraNa itanA prasiddha hone ke pazcAt bhI unheM unakI mAtA 'ToDara' kaha kara pukAre yaha unheM ucita nahIM pratIta hotA thaa| atyanta samaya se mana meM ghuTatI huI bAta ko unhoMne apanI mAtA ko kaha dI "maaN| aba maiM jaba itanA vikhyAta DaoNkTara ho gayA hU~ taba bhI tU mujhe ToDara kahakara pukAra yaha ucita nahIM hai| ata: bhaviSya meM tU mujhe 'ToDaramala' kahakara pukaarnaa|" mAtA ko putra kI isa bAta para Azcarya hone ke sAtha bhArI AghAta lgaa| rAtri hone para usane ToDaramala ko kahA "putr| Aja rAtri meM tU mere hI sAtha mere bistara meM soye aura maiM kahU~ usa prakAra tU kare to hI maiM tujhe kala se ToDaramala ke mAnayukta nAma se bulaauuNgii|" ___DaoNkTara ne mAtA kI bAta svIkAra kara lii| rAtri meM ghora nIMda meM soye hue DaoNkTara ko jagAkara mAtA ne kahA 'putr| mujhe pAnI pilaa|" DaoNkTara ne uttara diyA "maaN| naukara se maMgavA le, mujhe atyanta nIMda A rahI hai|" mAtA ne kahA "putr| pAnI tujhe hI lAnA pdd'egaa|" taba vivaza hokara DaoNkTara uThA aura usane mAtA ko pAnI lAkara diyaa| mAtA ne kucha pAnI pIyA aura zeSa bistara meM girA diyaa| ToDaramala turanta akulA utthaa| vaha bhIgA bistara chor3akara anya bistara para sone ke liye jAne lgaa| taba mAtA ne use rokakara kahA "putr| tujhe isa gIle bistara meM hI sonA hai| yaha to pAnI se hI gIlA bistara hai, parantu tU jaba choTA thA taba bAra-bAra bistara meM mUtra karatA thA to bhI mUtra se gIle bistara meM maiM tanika bhI mu~ha bigAr3e binA soI rahatI thI aura Aja eka dina bhI tU gIle bistara meM nahIM so sktaa| mAtA ke upakAra kA tanika vicAra kr|'' yaha bAta sunakara DaoNkTara ToDaramala kA mithyAbhimAna pighala gayA aura tatpazcAt vaha mAtA kA atyanta pUjaka ho gyaa| mAtA-pitA kA upakAra kyA ? eka dina eka yuvaka ne kisI cintaka ko prazna kiyA "hama para mAtA-pitA kA upakAra kyA ? yaha to ve apanA sAMsArika bhogamaya jIvana yApana karate the, usase hamArA janma ho gayA, isameM R asES60 132900090900
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ MERESEA000000 upakAra kaisA ?" kaisA vikRti yukta prazna hai| vartamAna zikSA prApta karake kevala buddhijIvI banA yuvaka kyA aise hI kutarka karegA ? vaha cintaka pratibhAzAlI thaa| usane kahA, mitr| thor3e samaya ke liye mAna le ki tumhArI bAta satya hai parantu tujhe aura mujhe, terI aura merI mAtA ne garbhAvasthA meM hameM jIvita rahane diyA aura nau-nau mAha taka apane udara meM liye hue vaha ghUmI, bhayAnaka pIr3A sahana karake hameM janma diyA aura Aja taka jIvita rahane diyA, yaha vartamAna garbhatA ke krUra evaM nRzaMsa yuga meM mAtA kA upakAra hai athavA nahIM ? usane garbhAvasthA meM hamAre jIva kA garbhapAta karA diyA hotA to unake bhoga-vilAsamaya jIvana ko kahI bhI AMca Ane vAlI nahIM thii| parantu hama jIvita hai yahI una mAtApitA kA kaisA adbhuta upakAra hai ? smaraNa rahe- isa prakAra ke prazna vartamAna ati buddhivAda aura vilAsitA kI vikRti kA pariNAma hai| hameM unameM bahanA nahIM caahiye| garbhAvasthA meM bhI mAtA ne hamAre liye kitanI kitanI cintA kI hai ? mAtA kI koI alpa bhUla bhI bAlaka kI deha, mana aura saMskAroM ke liye atyanta hAniprada ho sakatI hai| kalpasUtra graMtha meM subodhikA TIkA ke kartA maharSi-purUSa ne garbhavatI strI ke atyanta rUdana, haMsI, aMjana Adi ko tathA kAma-sevana Adi kI bAlaka ko kitanI hAni uThAnI par3atI hai jo vistAra pUrvaka spaSTa kiyA gayA hai, jise bhAvika zrotA Adi vyavasthita rUpa se zravaNa karate hoMge to usakA unheM dhyAna hogaa| mAtA-pitA dvArA prApta deha kA kitanA mUlya ? isa samasta cintA-janaka sthiti meM se hamArI mAtAoM ne hameM sakuzala nikAla diyA aura hameM sarvAMga paripUrNa mAnava deha samarpita kI, yaha upakAra kyA kama haiM ? yadi koI seTha hameM dhaMdhe meM sahAyatA karatA hai, dhana-sampatti pradAna karatA hai, saste kirAye meM AvAsa hetu ghara detA hai, Apatti ke samaya koI hamArI dhana se, mana se, himmata baMdhAkara athavA samaya evaM zakti se hamArI sahAyatA karatA hai taba una-una vyaktiyoM kA hama kitanA upakAra mAnate haiM ? viziSTa upakArI-purUSoM kA upakAra hama AjIvana nahIM bhuulte| varSoM ke pazcAt yadi ve upakArI vyakti hameM mileM to unake prati hamArA hRdaya sadbhAva se gadgad ho jAtA hai| sajjana manuSya kA hRdaya pukAra uThatA hai ki isa upakArI kA badalA __ maiM kisa taraha, kaisA avasara prApta hone para cukA sakatA hU~?" to phira jinhoMne hamAre samasta sAMsArika sukhoM kI mUla kAraNa svarUpa mAnava deha hameM arpita kI una mAtA-pitA kA upakAra kitanA gunA hogA, usa kA lekhA-jokhA kabhI kara dekhaa| __ yadi mAtA-pitA ke dvArA surakSita mAnava-deha hameM prApta nahIM huI ho to dhana-sampatti kA, makAna kA athavA anya kisI zArIrika-mAnasika upakAra kA hamAre liye phUTI kaur3I jitanA bhI mUlya hotA ? are| dhana, makAna athavA koI anya sukha-sAmagrI to sAdhana hai, bhogya hai, parantu ina sabakI bhoktA mAnava deha hI na ho to usa dhana Adi kA mUlya kitanA ? miTTI jitanA, kadAcit
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ FOROSCOCSecR900000 utanA bhI nhiiN| mAnava deha ke eka-eka aMga-upAMga kA yadi rUpayoM meM mUlyAMkana kiyA jAye to karor3o rUpayoM meM bhI ukta mUlyAMkana nahIM ho sakatA, to phira aMga-pratyaMga se paripUrNa sampUrNa mAnava deha kA mUlya kitanA ? aura isa prakAra kI deha-dAtA mAtA-pitA kA upakAra kitanA ? mahAsAgara jitanA apAra 'vRddhAzramoM' kA prArambha evaM pracalana hRdaya-vidAraka - bhAratIya saMskRti meM jo mUlabhUta evaM mahatvapUrNa ArSa-vacana haiM unameM 'mAtR devo bhava' - 'pitR devo bhava' - 'AcArya devo bhava' Adi vacana sammilita haiN| inakA artha hai ki "mAtA ko deva tulya mAno, pitA ko deva tulya mAno, AcArya (zikSaka athavA dharma gurU) ko deva tulya maano|" bhArata varSa meM utpanna bhAratavAsiyoM kA puNya hai ki unheM aise adbhuta saMskAra uttarAdhikAra meM prApta hue haiN| amerikA athavA rUsa me to vRddha mAtA-pitAoM ko vRddhAzramoM meM bheja dene kI eka phaizana ho gaI hai| ata: una dezoM ke nivAsiyoM se mAtA-pitA kI pUjA' ke guNa kI apekSA hI kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? daHkha kI bAta to yaha hai ki bhAratIya bhavya saMskRti kI jAjvalyamAna gaurava-gAthAoM ko bhUlakara hama bhI amerikA evaM rUsa kI bhautikavAda sambandhI aMdhI-daur3a ke pIche pAgala ho gaye haiN| 'mAtR devo bhava' evaM pitR devo bhava kA pATha paDhAne vAle bhAratavarSa meM Aja 'vRddhAzramoM kA prArambha ho cUkA hai yaha bAta kitanI hRdaya-vidAraka hai? prArambhika prandraha dinoM kA mAtR-upakAra rAjakoTa ke anAtha-Azrama ke pramukha saMcAlaka mahodaya ne eka munirAja zrI ko batAyA ki hamAre anAthaAzrama meM yadi mAtA ke dvArA prAmbhika pandraha dinoM meM hI navajAta zizu ko tyAga diyA gayA ho to usakI surakSA kA atyanta dhyAna rakhane para bhI vaha baca nahIM paataa| jA~ca karane para niSkarSa nikalA ki janma ke pazcAt prArambhika pandraha dinoM taka zizu ko mAtA kI pUrI hU~ka prApta honI hI caahiye| yadi vaha hU~ka prApta na ho to ucca koTi kI sAvadhAnI rakhane para bhI vaha nava-jAta zizu jIvita nahIM rakhA jA sktaa| yaha bAta jJAta hone para hamArI sabakI mAtAoM ne garbhAvasthA se lagAkara janma dene ke pandraha dinoM taka hameM vAtsalyapUrNa hU~ka pradAna kI aura hameM jIvana pradAna kiyA - isa eka hI upakAra kA badalA samasta jIvana paryanta unakI sarvottama bhakti karake bhI cukAyA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha bAta hameM svIkAra karanI pdd'egii| tatpazcAt bAlaka ke pAlana-poSaNa ke liye mAtA satata cintA rakhatI hai| use bar3A karane meM, usake mala-mUtra Adi sApha karane se lagAkara pAThazAlA meM paDhane bhejane taka apAra dhana kA vyaya karane meM, yuvAvasthA prApta hone para use naukarI-dhaMdhe para lagAne athavA usakA vivAha karane taka ke RSEROSS 13490000000
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ MAGARIKS000000000 aneka upakAroM kA yadi vicAra kiyA jAye to usakI eka lambI sUcI hogii| aise asaMkhya upakAra karane vAle mAtA-pitA kI pUjA-bhakti karane kA satapuruSoM kA sadupadeza pUrNata: yathArtha hI hai| aise mAtA-pitA ke caraNoM meM prAta: uThakara namaskAra karanA pratyeka patra kA anivArya kartavya hai| mAtApitA ke caraNa-sparza karane se saMskAra se kaisI uttama sthiti kA sRjana hotA hai usa sambandha meM eka satya ghaTanA yahA~ prastuta hai| putroM ke saMskAra ne pitA ko sudhArA - . bambaI ke mATuMgA upanagara ke ve karor3apati seTha the| unhoMne apane donoM yuvA putroM ko eka pUjya AcArya bhagavaMta dvArA Ayojita jJAna-zivira meM bhejaa| AcArya zrI ke paricaya evaM jJAnopadeza dvArA mAtA-pitA ke upakAra kA jJAna hone para jaba ve apane pitA ke caraNa-sparza karane ke liye gaye taba unake pitA putroM ke jIvana meM itanA paritarvana dekhakara Azcarya cakita ho gye| pitA ne putroM ko pUchA "putro| Aja koI vizeSa prayojana nahIM hai phira bhI tuma mere caraNa sparza karane ke liye kyoM Aye hai ?" taba unhoMne jJAna-zivira meM mAtA-pitA ke upakAroM se paricita hone tathA bhaviSya meM nitya prAta:kAla meM unake caraNa-sparza karane ke apane sakalpa kI bAta kahI, to turanta pitA ne donoM putroM ke caraNa-sparza karane se rokA aura ve samIpastha kakSa meM cale gye| kucha hI kSaNoM meM pitA puna: bAhara ke kakSa meM Aye aura unhoMne putroM se kahA - "aba tuma mere caraNoM kA sparza kara sakate ho|" taba putroM ne pUchA "pitaajii| aba kyoM? Apa bhItara kyoM gaye the?" pitA ne uttara diyA, "putroN| tuma jJAna-zivira se mAtA-pitA ke caraNa sparza karane kA saMskAra lAye ho, parantu mujhe to Aja taka yaha saMskAra prApta nahIM huA thaa| maiMne apane mAtA-pitA ko kadApi namaskAra nahIM kiye, parantu jaba Aja tuma mujhe namaskAra karane ke liye Aye taba mujhe vicAra AyA ki jabataka maiM apanI jIvita mAtA ke caraNoM meM namaskAra na karUM taba taka tumhArA namaskAra (pAya lAgana) svIkAra karane kA mujhe koI adhikAra nahIM hai| putro| tumhAre isa uttama saMskAra ne mujha meM bhI mAtR-pUjA ke saMskAra ko Aja jIvita kara diyaa|" pitA kI bAta sunakara putroM kI A~khoM meM bhI harSAzru umar3a aaye| bAta yaha hai ki santAnoM ko prApta uttama saMskAra kabhI - kabhI ghara ke mAtA-pitA Adi parivArajanoM ke liye bhI sundara preraNA ke nimitta bana jAte haiN| kuNAla kI pitR-bhakti - kuNAla kI adabhuta pitR bhakti kA udAharaNa itihAsa meM prasiddha hai| samrATa azoka mahAn ke priya putra kuNAla kI mAtA kA usake bAlyakAla meM hI nidhana ho gayA thaa| usakI sautelI mAtA GROSS 1359000000000
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ JAJAJAJAY tiSyarakSitA ko usake prati atyanta dveSa thA / vaha use mAra DAlane kA avasara DhU~DhatI thI / samrAT azoka ko isa bAta kI bhanaka par3ate hI usane kuNAla ko adhyayana hetu takSazilA bheja diyaa| eka dina usakI kuzalatA ke samAcAra lAne vAle dUta ko mila kara azoka atyanta prasanna hue aura maMtrI dvArA usane putra ko uttara likhavAyA jisameM eka vAkya likhavAyA ki "kumAra : adhIyatAm'' arthAt kumAra ko acchI taraha adhyayana karAnA / sautelI mAtA ne gupta rIti se yaha patra prApta karake 'adhIyatAm' zabda ke 'a' para eka bindI lagA dI, jisase vAkyA bana " kumAra : aMdhIyatAm' jisase vAkya kA artha pUrNata: badala gayA ki " kumAra ko aMdhA kara deN|" jaba dUta ke dvArA kuNAla ko patra prApta huA taba usane pitA kI AjJA kriyAnvita karane ke liye arthAt apanI A~khe phor3a dene ke liye sAtha meM rahane vAle maMtriyoM ko sUcita kiyA jaba maMtriyoM ne rAjA ke buddhi-bheda hone kI sambhAvanA vyakta karake kumAra kI A~khe phor3ane kA spaSTa inakAra kara diyA, taba svayaM kuNAla ne jalate hue suiye apanI A~khoM meM dhauMpa kara apanI donoM A~khe phor3a dI / pitA kI AjJA ke prati kaisI adbhuta bhakti / kaisA AjJA-pAlana itihAsa meM kuNAla mahAn pitR-bhakta ke rUpa meM vikhyAta huaa| vartamAna sarvathA kuNAloM evaM ketanoM kA itihAsa likhA jAye to kadAcit isase sarvathA viparIta hI hogaa| AryarakSita kI mAtR-bhakti - AryarakSita jaba aneka vidyAoM meM pAraMgata hokara apane nagara meM Aye taba unake svAgatArtha saiMkar3o vyakti vahA~ upasthita hue, parantu unake netra apanI mAtA ko khojate rhe| vaha putra kA svAgata karane ke liye Ane ke badale ghara meM hI baiThI rahI thii| jaba AryarakSita ghara Akara sarva prathama apanI mAtA ke caraNoM meM praNAma karane ke liye gayA taba usane mAtA ke cehare para udAsI dekhii| usane mAtA ko pUchA "maaN| jaba sampUrNa gA~va tere putra ke vidyA prApti kI prasannatA meM jhUma rahA hai taba tU sagI mAtA hokara Aja udAsa kyoM hai ? sabhI loga gA~va ke bAhara Aye parantu tU mujhe lene ke liye nahIM aaii| aisI aprasannatA kA kAraNa kyA ?" - taba mAtA ne uttara diyA "putra / tU jo vidyAyeM prApta karake lauTA hai ve vidyAaiM to saMsAra kI vRddhi karane vAlI haiN| unakA maiM kyA svAgata karU~ / yadi tU Atma-kalyANakArI vidyAaiM prApta karake lauTA hotA to avazya terI mA~ daur3I huI vAtsalya pUrvaka tere svAgatArtha aatii|" " to mA~ tu mujhe zIghra batA ki Atma-kalyANakArI vidyA kisake pAsa prApta hogI, jisase tU prasanna ho ske| jisase tU prasanna ho usameM hI merI prasannatA hai|'' AryarakSita ne apanI mAtA ko khaa| taba usakI mAtA ne use apane mAmA AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa jAne kI bAta khii| usI www.y 13609
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samaya usane apane mAmA ke pAsa jAne ke liye prasthAna kiyaa| vahA~ pahuMcane para AcArya mahArAja ne kahA "hamAre pAsa Atma-kalyANakArI vidyAaiM to haiM, parantu unheM prApta karane ke liye tujhe saMsAra kA tyAga karake dIkSA grahaNa karanI pdd'egii| bola, taiyAra haiM ?" "gurudev| jisa kAma meM merI mAtA prasanna hotI ho usake liye maiM pUrNata: taiyAra huuN| Apa mujhe dIkSita kareM aura ve Atma-kalyANakArI vidyAe~ majhe pradAna kareM, "AryarakSita ne khaa| AcArya mahArAja ne use dIkSita kara diyA, zAstroM ke marmoM evaM tatvoM kA adhyayana karAyA aura pariNAmasvarUpa jaina jagat ko eka parama vidvAna yuga-pradhAna jainAcArya bhI AryarakSitasUrijI kI prApti huii| yadi AryarakSita meM mAtR-bhakti nahIM hotI to kyA vaha kevala mAtA kI prasannatA ke liye mAmAAcArya ke pAsa jAtA ? nahIM jAtA, aura kyA jaina saMgha ko mahAn AcArya kI prApti saMbhava hotI? nahIM, isakA artha yaha haA ki AryarakSita ke Atma-kalyANa meM aura jaina saMgha ke mahAn AcArya prApta karane meM AryarakSita kI mAtR-bhakti hI zreSTha nimitta bnii| zrI hemacandrasUrIzvarajI kI mAtR-bhakti - mAtA-pitA kI bhakti to jIvana meM samasta sadguNoM kA maMgalamaya kAraNa hai| kalikAla sarvajJa AcArya bhagavAn zrI hemacaMdrasUrIzvarajI mahArAjA kI mAtA-sAdhvI pAhinI ke dehAnta ke samaya jaba jaina saMgha ne sADhe tIna karor3a rUpaye sukAma meM vyaya karane kI ghoSaNA kI, taba AcArya mahArAja ne apanI mAtA kI mRtyu ke nimitta puNyArtha sADhe tIna lAkha nUtana zlokoM kI racanA karane kI ghoSaNA kI thI, jisake phalasvarUpa 'triSaSTi zlAkA puruSa caritra' jaise vizAlakAya mahAn grantha kI zrI jaina saMgha ko prApti huii| isakA kAraNa kalikAla sarvajJa bhagavaMta kI apanI mAtA ke prati adbhuta bhakti hI hai| zrI rAmacaMdrajI kI pitR-bhakti - __ zrI rAmacaMdrajI kI pitR-bhakti to itihAsa meM svarNAkSaroM meM aMkita hai| rAma ke pitA dazaratha jaba kisI anya rAjA ke sAtha yuddha kara rahe the taba bharata kI mAtA kaikeyI ne ratha calAne meM aisI dakSatA pradarzita kI ki dazaratha ne prasanna hokara use varadAna diyA thA, jise kaikeye ne use thAtI ke rUpa meM unake pAsa rakhA tAki samaya par3ane para vaha use mA~ga skeN| jaba rAma kA rAjyAbhiSeka karane kI bAta calI taba kaikeyI ne socA "yadi rAma rAjA ho jAyeMge to mere putra bharata kA kyA hogA ?" ata: vaha zIghra dazaratha ke pAsa pahuMcI aura thAtI ke rUpa meM rakhA huA apanA varadAna mA~gA ki "mere bharata ko rAjya-siMhAsana para biThAyA jaaye|" yaha sunate hI rAjA dazaratha vyAkula ho gye| kaikeyI apane varadAna kI mAMga para aTala rhii| NROSCOCOCKS 137909090909
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAma jaise jyeSTha evaM samartha putra vidyamAna ho to bharata ko rAjya-siMhAsana para kaise biThAyA jA sakatA hai ? isa prakAra dazaratha atyanta parezAnI meM par3a gye| pitA kI vyAkulatA dUra karane aura unakA mArga niSkaMTaka karane ke liye atyanta prasannatA pUrvaka rAma ne vanavAsa jAne kA nizcaya kiyA aura isa prakAra apanI advitIya pitR-bhakti ke dvArA bhArata ke santAnoM ke liye apAra Adarza batA kara rAma bhArata ke eka mahA-puruSa ke rUpa meM vikhyAta hue| mAtA-pitA ke apratikArya upakAra - zAstroM ne mAtA-pitA ke upakAroM ko 'apratikArya' batAyA hai| apratikArya se tAtparya hai ki jinakA badalA nahIM cakAyA jA sake ve| bAta bhI satya hai kyoMki bAlyAvasthA aura ajJAna avasthA meM mAtA-pitA ne jo upakAra kiye haiM unase aneka gunI mAtA-pitA kI sevA putra kare to bhI usakA badalA nahIM diyA jA sktaa| putra ke bacapana, ajJAna evaM azakti ke jaisI dazA to mAtA-pitA kI kadApi hotI hI nahIM, jisase mAtA-pitA kI sevA karane kA avasara to prApta hotA hI nhiiN| taduparAnta mAtA-pitA ne putra meM jo dhArmika evaM vyAvahArika susaMskAra bhare haiM, use nyAya, nIti, sadAcAra, vinaya, sevA-karUNA Adi kI ucca zikSA pradAna kI hai una upakAroM kA badalA to apanI camar3I ke moje banAkara mAtA-pitA ko pahanAye to bhI nahIM cukAyA jA sktaa| isa kAraNa hI to kahA hai ki "eka mAtA jo saMskAra evaM saccI zikSA pradAna kara sakatI hai vaha zikSA eka hajAra zikSaka bhI pradAna nahIM kara skte|" mAtA-pitA ke anukampA-prerita' mRtyu kI nIca bAta - mAtA-pitA ke aise asIma upakAroM kI bAta ke samakSa jaba vRddhAvasthA evaM roga se pIr3ita mAtA-pitA ko mArakara unheM turanta duHkha-mukta karane kI aura aisI mRtyu ko anukampA-prerita mRtyu kA sundara nAmakaraNa karane kI jo bAteM Aja cala rahI haiM usakA vicAra karane para kaleje meM kAlA nAga kATane kI bhISaNa vedanA jAgRta hotI hai| mRtyu aura phira anukampA (dayA) se prerita! kaisI visaMvAdI bAteM haiM! kaisI mUrkhatA! bhAratIya saMskati meM kisI kI kisI bhI paristhiti meM hatyA karanA krUratA mAnI jAtI hai, kyoMki koI bhI jIva cAhe jaisI avasthA dazA meM ho maranA nahIM caahtaa| jise maranA nahIM hai use mAra DAlane kI pravRtti krUratA nahIM hai to aura kyA haiM ? usameM bhI yaha to asIma upakArI mAtA-pitA ke roga-grasta hone se unheM mAra DAlane kI bAta hai| ise duSTatA kI parAkASThA nahIM kahA jAye to kyA kahA jAye ? satya bAta to yaha hai ki mAtA-pitA ko duHkha-mukta karane kI bAta ve bahAne unheM mRtyu ke mu~ha meM dhakela kara unakI sevAsuzruSA karane ke kaSTa meM se hama hI mukta hokara zAnti anubhava karate haiN| Recse 138900000
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ROERESO9000 do yuvakoM ne kensara se pIr3ita apanI mAtA ko use roga-mukta karane ke liye usakI hI sAr3I kA phandA banAkara usake gale meM DAla kara usako mAra diyA thaa| he bhArata kI santAna | kaisI terI adhama mnodshaa| vizva ke mAtA-pitA kI pUjA karane ke upadezaka saMta jisa bhUmi meM utpanna hue, usI bhUmi para mAtA ko mauta ke ghATa utArane vAle nara-rAkSasa putra bhI utpanna hote haiM - yaha kitanI duHkhadAyI bAtA hai| pitA ko nikAlane vAlA duSTa putra mAtA-pitA ke upakAroM kI dhajjiyoM ur3Ane vAle eka anya putra kI bAta smaraNa ho AI hai| kAlI-majadUrI karake pitA ne kucha paise ekatrita kiye aura putra hoziyAra hokara dhana upArjita karake vRddhAvasthA meM antar3iyoM ko zItala karegA isa AzA se usane use videza bhejaa| videza meM adhyayana karate - karate vaha kisI sundarI aMgreja kanyA ke prema meM phaMsa gayA, usane vahIM usake sAtha vivAha kara liyA aura vahIM jama gyaa| prArambha meM to putra ke patra Ate rahe, parantu kucha samaya pazcAt patra Ane banda ho gaye, jisase mAtA ke hRdaya meM cintA huI ki putra sakuzala to hogA na ? pratipala putra ke maMgala kI cintA karane vAlI mAtA ne apane AbhUSaNa becakara videza jAne ke kirAye ke rUpaye dekara pati ko putra kA patA lagAne ke liye videza bhejaa| aneka kaThinAiyoM se vahA~ pahu~cane ke pazcAt jaba apane prAGgaNa meM putra ne pitA ko dekhA to usake mana meM vicAra AyA "yaha kAlA-kalUTA merA pitA hai-yaha bAta jabamerI aMgraja patnI ko jJAta hogI to use kitanI ghaNA hogI ?" ata: usane dvAra meM praviSTa hote pitA ko dhakkA mArakara tiraskRta karake vahA~ se nikAla diyaa| bicArA pitA isa AghAta se Ahata ho gyaa| kaisA nIca, krUra evaM adhama putr| aise pApI putroM kA bojha yaha pRthvI kaise uThAtI hogI, yaha eka prazna hai| parantu smaraNa rakhanA, ki aise pApI manuSya jIvana meM kadApi sukhI aura prasanna nahIM ho skte| unake jIvana meM aisI koI durghaTanA ho jAtI hai jo unake jIvana ke samasta svapnoM evaM AzAoM ko cUra-cUra kara detI haiN| prabhu mahAvIra kA uttama dRSTAMta - mAtA aura pitA kI bhakti kA sarvottama dRSTAMta hai bhagavAna mahAvIra kaa| usI janma meM jo tIrthaMkara hone vAle haiM, triloka-nAtha hone vAle haiM, jinheM garbha meM hI mati, zruta evaM avadhi jJAna hotA hai, aura jinake cyavana, janma tathA dIkSA Adi kalyANakoM ko devarAja indra evaM devatAgaNa ananya bhakti-bhAva se manAte haiM una tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto kI AtmA bhI apane gRhastha jIvana meM mAtA aura pitA kI uttama bhakti karatI haiN| jaba bhagavAna mahAvIra kI AtmA garbha-kAla meM thI taba apanI mAtA ko kaSTa
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ GOOGGERS00000000 na ho usa kAraNa unhoMne apanA garbha sthira kiyA, parantu usase to mAtA ko sandeha huA ki kahIM mere garbha kI mRtyu to nahIM ho gaI ? aura usa sandeha ke kAraNa mAtA kalpAnta karane lgii| jaba bhagavAna ko jJAta huA ki merI mAtA kI pIr3A dUra karane ke liye maiM sthira huA jo usake liye duHkhadAyI siddha huA ata: unhoMne turanta halana-calana prArambha kiyA, jisase mAtA kI cintA dUra huii| isase prabhu ko vicAra AyA ki jisa mAtA ne abhI taka merA ceharA taka nahIM dekhA phira bhI jisase itanA moha hai vaha bhaviSya meM mere dIkSA grahaNa karane ke kAraNa kahIM mara to nahIM jAyegI? aura yadi aisA hI kucha amaMgala ho gayA to bhaviSya meM jagat ko mAtA-pitA kI bhakti kA upadeza dene vAlA maiM hI apane mAtA-pitA ke ahita kA kAraNa bana jAUMgA isa prakAra na ho usake liye bhagavAna ne usI samaya abhigraha grahaNa kiyA ki "jaba taka mere mAtA-pitA jIvita hoMge taba taka maiM dIkSA grahaNa nahIM kruuNgaa|" isa abhigraha ke dvArA mAno prabhu garbhakAla meM rahe parantu mAtA-pitA kI bhakti karane kA isa vizva ke jIvoM ko upadeza de rahe haiN| yadi svayaM bhagavAna bhI apane mAtA-pitA kI aisI aura itanI bhakti karate haiM to hamArA to una bhagavAna ke bhakta ke rUpa meM mAtA-pitA kI sevA-pUjA karane kA bhagavAna kI AjJA pAlana karane kA kartavya hai athavA nahIM? mAtA-pitA kI bhakti ke prakAra - mAtA-pitA kI bhakti ke aneka prakAra haiN| nitya unake caraNa-sparza karanA, unake pA~voM meM darda ho to dabAnA, unakA citta prasanna ho vaisA vyavahAra karanA, unakI AzAoM kA pAlana karanA (yadi ve jinAjJA se virUddha nahIM ho to) unakI sevA-bhakti karanA, unheM bhojana-pAnI ke prabandha meM vizeSa anukUlatA kara denA, unakI anukUlatA-pratikUlatA kA dhyAna rakhanA, unakI asvasthatA ke samaya vizeSa bhakti karanA tathA auSadhi Adi kA prabandha karanA, unake prati kaTu vacana athavA krodhamaya vANI kA prayoga nahIM karanA, dUsaroM ke samakSa bhI unakA sammAna karanA, patnI Adi ke kAraNa unake sAtha duSTatA nahIM karanA, jagat ke uttama pUjya ke rUpa meM unakI samasta prakAra se pUjA suzruSA krnaa| isa prakAra 'mAtA-pitA kI pUjA' nAmaka guNa kI ArAdhanA karake mAnava jIvana ko sArthaka kreN| Mercore 140 SCOLORSOM
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ARRIERek SelesCSEEM - (dasavA~ guNa) upadravayukta sthAna kA tyAga upadravI sthAna para nahIM basiye........ tyajannupaplutaM sthAnaM, (upadravayukta sthAna kA parityAga) jaina zAstrakAra saMsArI jIvoM ko yaha bhI samajhAte haiM ki kaise sthAna para rahanA cAhiye aura kaise sthAna kA parityAga karanA caahiye| jisa sthAna para bhaya ho, upadrava ho, daMgA ho, tor3a-phor3a hotI ho aise sthAna kA parityAga karanA caahiye| jahA~ bAra-bAra akAla par3atA ho, jahA~ sadgurUoM kA saMga aura dharmAtmA puruSoM kA satsaMga nahIM prApta hotA ho aise sthAna para bhI nahIM rahanA caahiye| rahane kA sthAna bhI upadrava rahita kyoM honA cAhiye ? isa prazna kA uttama samAdhAna isa guNa ke paThana-manana se prApta hogaa| mArgAnusArI AtmA kA dasavA~ guNa hai - upadrava grasta sthAna kA tyAga ROCKS ISODESMSROO
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ esece a 995252525 mArgAnurAgI AtmA kA dasavA~ guNa hai - upadrava grasta sthAna kA tyaag| cAhe jaise sthAna para nahIM rahanA, ucita sthAna para hI AvAsa bnaanaa| yadyapi 'ucita AvAsa' nAmaka guNa meM hI isa sambandha meM vizeSa vicAra kiyA jA cukA hai phira bhI 'AvAsa' aura sthAna ko alaga karake upadravagrasta sthAna kA tyAga karane kA zAstrIya vidhAna usa viSayaka mahatva kA pratipAdana karatA hai| nimna upadravagrasta sthAnoM kA tyAga karanA cAhiye : 1) jahA~ bhUta-preta Adi kA vAsa ho usa sthAna para nahIM rahanA cAhiye / 2) zera-bheDiyA, athavA sA~pa - bicchu Adi kA bhaya ho usa sthAna kA parityAga karanA caahiye| 3) jahA~ cora-DAkuo Adi kA vizeSa bhaya rahatA ho vaha sthAna bhI ayogya (anucita) kahalAtA hai| 4) jahA~ apane athavA parAye rAjA kI ora se bhaya rahatA ho usa sthAna kA bhI parityAga karanA caahiye| 5) mahAmArI, marakI tathA duSkAla Adi kA upadrava ho usa sthAna kA bhI parityAga karanA caahiye| 6) jahA~ bAra-bAra upadrava tathA daMge Adi hote ho vahA~ nahIM rahanA caahiye| aise sthAna (deza) kA parityAga kara denA cAhiye / jisa prakAra vartamAna kAla meM paMjAba jaise deza meM bAra-bAra evaM nirantara hatyA ho rahI haiM dina-dahAr3e hinduoM ko goliyoM se bhUna diyA jAtA hai, kisI ke prANoM evaM sampatti kI surakSA kA prabandha nahIM hai| aise sthAna para samajhadAra manuSya ko kadApi nahIM rahanA cAhiye / varSoM se vahA~ base hue manuSyoM ke liye yakAyaka sthala badalanA kaThina pratIta hotA ho to bhI unheM aise deza kA tyAga karane kI ora satata lakSya rakhanA caahiye| aise deza meM vyApAra-vyavasthA Adi kI dRSTi se ThIka jamAvaTa ho gaI ho to kucha manuSyoM kI vaha deza chor3ane kI icchA nahIM hotI, parantu yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki duSTa manuSya kaba ApakI dukAna athavA peDhI ko naSTa kara deMge usakA koI bharosA nahIM hai aura usa samaya dUkAna-peDhI to Apake hAtha se jAyegI hI, parantu Apake amUlya prANa bhI jAne kA samaya A sakatA hai| ataH aise sthAnoM se to 'jIvita nara bhadrA pAme' yaha socakara vahA~ se turanta nikala jAnA aura anya zAnta evaM svastha pradeza meM nivAsa karanA hitakara mAnA jAtA hai| 7) jahA~ bAra-bAra duSkAla (ativRSTi tathA anAvRSTi) par3ate ho una sthAnoM kA tyAga karanA caahiye| 8) jahA~ juArI manuSyoM kA aDDA ho, madirA ke godAma Adi ho una sthAnoM para nahIM rahanA caahiye| itanA hI nahIM usa sthAna meM hokara yathA saMbhava gujaranA bhI nahIM cAhiye kyoMki duSTa manuSyoM kA dUSita prabhAva hamAre mana ko aura saMtAnoM ke mana ko prabhAvita kara sakatA hai| 9) jahA~ sadgurUoM tathA svadharmiyoM kA saMsarga prApta hone kI sambhAvanA na ho aise sthAna para bhI nahIM rahanA caahiye| ee 142 000000 xo
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Recen99900 10) jisa sthAna para dharmArAdhanA meM aura artha evaM kAma puruSArtha kI dharma dvArA niyaMtrita pravRtti meM bAdhA utpanna ho, vighna utpanna ho aisA sthAna ayogya evaM upadravyagrasta kahA jAtA hai| aise sthAna kA parityAga kreN| ___ uparyukta kAraNoM vAle sthAnoM kA tyAga karanA vivekI manuSya kA kartavya hai| Upara jo bindu batAye gaye haiM unameM se aneka binda matsa athavA dhana-nAza na ho usa dRSTikoNa ko dhyAna meM rakhakara batAye gaye haiM, to prazna uThatA hai ki mRtyu seitanA bhayabhIta hone kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kyA mRtyu se bhayabhIta hone kI bAta kAyaratA nahIM haiM ? bAta ThIka hai| upalaka dRSTi se socate para lagatA hai ki mRtyu se kyoM DaranA? usake liye sAMpa athavA cora Adi ke bhayayukta sthAna se kyoM bhAgeM ? parantu sUkSma dRSTi se vicAra karane para yaha mithyA siddha hogaa| upadravagrasta sthAna para rahane meM athavA khar3A rahane meM sAhasa athavA vIratA nahIM hai, parantu nAdAnI hai, nAsamajhI hai, aviveka hai| ___ eka bAta acchI taraha dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhiye ki hameM prApta mAnava-bhava sAmAnya nahIM hai, atyanta mUlyavAn hai| isameM dharmArAdhanA ke atyanta uttama avasaroM kA lAbha uThAnA cAhiye aura isa prakAra hameM mukti-patha para tIvra vega se agrasara honA hai| ata: hamArA eka bhI kadama aisA nahIM honA cAhiye ki jo hamArI dharma-sAdhanA ko hAni pahu~cAne vAlA ho| prApta mAnava-bhava evaM mAnava-deha kA mUlya karor3oM, araboM rUpayoM se bhI adhika hai| ata: ise kisI saoNpa athavA bicchu ke sAmAnya DaMka se samApta nahIM hone diyA jA sakatA, ise kisI cora-DAkU ke dhana-lobha ke pApa se naSTa nahIM hone diyA jA sakatA, ise kisI sAmpradAyika daMge meM esa.Ara.pI. ke sipAhI kI golI kA arthahIna zikAra hone nahIM diyA jA sakatA aura ise paMjAba ke kisI AtaMkavAdI kI churI se naSTa nahIM hone diyA jA sktaa| jisa prakAra mRtyu se bhayatIta nahIM honA vIratA hai, usI prakAra se kisI bhI taraha, kisI ke bhI hAthoM, kisI bhI kAraNa se nirarthaka maranA par3e usa paristhiti meM jAnabujhakara svayaM ko DAlanA nirI mUrkhatA hai, nirI nAdAnI hai| hA~, yadi dharma-zAsana kI rakSArtha, kisI jinAlaya athavA jina-zAsana para AI Apatti se usakI rakSArtha maranA par3e aura mRtyu kA haMsate-haMsate svAgata kiyA jAye to vaha avazyameva balidAna hai| zUravIratA hai| parantu hamArI ajJAnI bhUla ke kAraNa pUrNata: tuccha kAraNoM ke liye mAnavabhava akAratha gaMvAnA koI buddhimAnI nahIM haiN| hIroM ke paikeTa lekara asAvadhAnI se ghUmate hue cora-DAkU kI dRSTi par3ane para yuvAvasthA meM una duSToM kI golI kA zikAra honA par3e to kyA yaha vIratA hai ? koI batAiye to shii| jaina-zAsana ke siddhAntoM meM kahIM bhI turanta marajAne kI bAta nahIM hai, Atma-hatyA ko kisI bhI taraha zreSTha nahIM
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAnI gaI hai aura uparyukta sthAnoM para jAna-bUjhakara rahanA Atma-ghAta ko nimaMtraNa dene tulya hai| sujJa puruSoM ko aisA kadApi nahIM karanA caahiye| uparyukta sthAnoM para rahane se jisa prakAra mRtyu athavA dhana naSTa hone Adi kA bhaya hai| coraDAkU Adi vAle athavA daMge-tor3aphor3a Adi vAle sthAnoM para rahanese hamAre jIvana para bhI coroM jaise kusaMskAroM kA prabhAva par3atA hai, santAnoM meM bhI kusaMskAra utpanna hote haiN| jahA~ daMge-upadrava nirantara calate hoM vahAM hamArI bhI citta-zAnti nahIM rahatI aura citta-zAnti ke binA dharma - kriyA kaise sUjha sakatI hai ? nirantara krodha Adi kaSAyoM ko bhar3akAtA hai| yaha atyanta bhArI hAni hai| isa prakAra yadi viSaya evaM kaSAyoM se jIvana naSTa ho jAye to citta kI zAnti kaise kAyama raha sakatI hai ? dharmArAdhanA kaise kI jA sakatI hai ?jIvana meM sukha aura paraloka meM sadgati Adi kaise prApta ho sakatI hai ? phira to mokSa - sukha bhI dUra hote raheM to usameM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? isa prakAra upadrava-grasta sthAna meM rahane se apAra hAni hone kI sambhAvanA hai| jahA~ svadharmiyoM evaM sadgurUoM kA saMga prApta na ho usa sthAna para bhI kaise rahA jA sakatA hai ? satsaMga hI to jIvana meM parivartana lAne ke liye mahAnatama AdhAra hai| jahA~ sajjanoM athavA sadguruoM kA saMga upalabdha nahIM ho usa sthAna para nivAsa karane vAloM ke liye dharma ke prati prema athavA dharmAcAra hI prAya: sambhAvanA nahIM hotii| videzoM meM varSoM se base hue aneka mahAnubhAvoM ke santAna jinake janma videzoM meM hI hue haiM unheM sAdha kauna hote haiM, kyA hote hai yaha bhI patA nahIM hai| unheM aNDe-mAMsa Adi kA bhakSaNa karane meM koI Apatti nahIM hai| unake praznoM ke uttara dene vAle koI nahIM milte| pariNAma-svarUpa zanaiH zanai: ve aNDe- mA~sa Adi ke upabhoktA ho jAte haiN| yadi unake mAtA-pitAoM kA bhaya hotA hai to ve gupta rIti se una vastuoM ke bhakSaka banate haiM aura unake santAna hone para (tIsarI pIDhI meM) ghara meM hI saba loga svataMtratA pUrvaka mAMsAhAra Adi karane laga jaayeNge| aise vyaktiyoM se dharma ke kaunase anya saMskAroM kI apekSA kI jA sakatI hai| isa saba bhakSyAbhakSya sevana kA mUla upadravagrasta sthAna athavA sadguru Adi ke saMga se rahita sthAna meM nivAsa karanA hI hai| isa kAraNa una sthAnoM kA parityAga karanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| jahA~ hamArI citta-samAdhi surakSita rahatI ho, dharma kI bhAvanAoM meM vRddhi hotI ho, kaSAyoM kA nigraha evaM zubha Atma-dhyAna Adi ho sakatA ho usa sthAna para athava usa deza meM basane kA Agraha rakhanA hitakara hai| ROERESTE SCSDSelese
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ORossacredeesear (gyAharavA~ guNa) nindya pravRttiyoM kA tyAga nindanIya kArya ko tyAga deM... apravRttazca grhite|| nindya pravRttiyoM kA tyAga jo pravRttiyAM nindanIya haiM, ziSTa puruSoM ne jina kAryoM ko, jina kriyAoM ko nindanIya mAnA hai unakA parityAga kara denA caahiye| yadi prApta uttama mAnava-bhava ko, uttama jAti ko evaM uttama kula ko hama viphala nahIM hone denA cAhate hoM to usa viphalatA ke kAraNa kA parityAga karanA hI hogA aura vaha kAraNa hai hamArI nindanIya prvRttiyaaN| atyanta vilAsapUrNa jIvana nindya hai| vilAsI manuSya prAya: vyAkula rahate haiN| jIvana meM sukha aura zAnti prApta honA prAya: unake bhAgya meM nahIM hotaa| sAta vyasanoM meM prema pUrvaka lipta hone vAle vyakti viziSTa JR Antarika Ananda ke bhoktA nahIM hote| madirA, juA, zikAra (AkheTa), ___ mAMsAhAra, parastrIgamana, vezyAgamana evaM corI ye pratyeka pApa jIvana ke samasta sukha tathA Ananda kA sarvanAza karane meM samartha haiN| nindya pravRttiyoM kA parityAga karane kI preraNA pradAna karane vAle isa guNa kA vivecana paThanIya evaM mananIya hai| GSTR 14s SEEDOOOOOO
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rece 1005059999 mArgAnusAritA ke guNoM meM gyAharavA~ guNa hai - nindya pravRtiyoM kA parityAga nindya arthAt nindanIya, nindanIya arthAt nindA kI pAtra logoM meM jo nindA kI pAtra mAnI jAyeM una pravRttiyoM kA parityAga krnaa| pahale chaThA guNa 'nindA kA tyAga' batAyA gayA thaa| nindA prAya: vacana sambandhI azubha AcAra hai| ata: nindA kA tyAga karane se vacana sambandhI azubha AcAra kA tyAga hotA hai| jabaki vacana evaM deha se sambandhita azubha AcAra kA tyAga 'nindya pravRtti kA tyAga' nAmaka isa gyAharaveM guNa ke sevanase hotA hai| ata: yaha guNa bhI atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai| nindya kisakI apekSA se ? prazna yaha hotA hai ki nindA kA pAtra kisakI apekSA se mAnA jAtA hai ? yoM to samAja meM aise dharmAcAra bhI haiM jinheM kucha loga nindanIya mAnate haiN| jaise koI vaiSNava athavA jaina dharma kA custa anuyAyI vyakti lalATa meM bar3A pIlA tilaka karake jAtA ho to kucha Adhunika loga usakI haMsI ur3Ate haiN| to kyA tilaka karanA nindya pravRtti mAnI jAtI hai ? isa prakAra se sira para pagar3I pahananA athavA dhotI pahananA vartamAna logoM ko hAsyaspada pratIta hotA hai| ( isa kAraNa hI sira para pagar3I bA~dhanA athavA dhotI pahananA prAya: banda ho gayA hai|) to kyA use nindya pravRtti mAneM ? isake viparIta Aja kucha AcAra sarvamAnya se ho gaye haiN| to kyA ve bure hoM to bhI unheM anindya mAneM ? jaise sinemA dekhanA, tAza khelanA, tAza para juA khelanA, Aya kara Adi kI corI karanA, paristriyoM ke sAtha amuka prakAra ke klaboM meM nRtya karanA Adi atyanta vyApaka ho gAye hai, to kyA unheM nindya nahIM mAneM ? ziSTa vyaktiyoM ko amAnya vaha nindya - samAja meM ziSTa mAne jAte haiM unake AcaraNa ke anusAra vyavahAra karanA anindya aura unase viparIta vyavahAra karanA nindya hai| ziSTa manuSya arthAt sajjana, sadAcArI, dharma kI nIti evaM niyamoM ke jJAtA aura yathA saMbhava ke ArAdhaka puruSa kaheM vaha mAnanA, unake AcAroM ko anindya mAnanA hI buddhimAna manuSyoM kA kartavya hai / zAstra bhI vAda-vivAda se niSkarSa nahIM nikalane para 'ziSTa kaheM vaha praNAma' kahakara ziSTa janoM ke vacanoM ko atyanta prAmANika batAte haiN| isakA artha yaha huA ki apekSA se zAstroM kI apekSA bhI amuka-amuka viSayoM ke anubhavI vyaktiyoM, ziSTa vyaktiyoM kA AcaraNa adhika sammAnIya mAnA gayA hai| isa kAraNa hI kahA gayA hai na ki "mahAjano yena gataH sa panthAH" jisa mArga se mahAjana (ziSTa jana) gaye hoM, vahI mArga kahalAtA hai| ziSTa vyakti samasta kAloM meM, samasta samAjoM meM hote hI haiN| kevala hameM apanI viveka dRSTi se unheM khoja nikAlane kI AvazyakatA hai| yadi hamArI vRtti nindya pravRttiyoM ko jIvana meM se nikAlane meM prabala hogI to hameM suyogya vyakti (ziSTa jana) mila hI jAyeMge / ataH ziSTa vyaktiyoM ko 146 909 xway ia
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahA~ DhUMDhA jAye yaha prazna uThAne kI bAta hI nahIM haiN| aise ziSTa-janoM ke dvArA jina AcAroM ko, jina pApoM ko tyAjya batAyA gayA hai, una kA jIvana meM tyAga karanA hamArA mahAn kartavya hai| jo vyakti uttama manuSyoM ke rUpa meM jIvana yApana karanA cAhate hoM unheM ziSTa-janoM ko amAnya nindya pravRttiyoM kA parityAga avazya kara denA caahiye| uttama bhava, jAti evaM kula niSphala kyoM ? kaisA uttama prApta huA hai hameM maanv-bhv| kaisI mahAn prApta huI hai hameM mAtA sambandhI jaati| kaisA uttama prApta huA hai hameM pitA sambandhabha kul| ye saba uttama prApta hone para bhI yadi hama inheM saphala nahIM kara sakeM to usakA atyanta mahatvapUrNa kAraNa yahI hai ki ziSTa manuSyoM dvArA amAnya kiye gaye ayogya (nindya) AcAroM ko hamane jIvana meM sthAna diyaa| aura isa kAraNa hI Arya deza, Arya bhava, Arya jAti evaM Arya kula sabhI hamAre liye nirarthaka siddha hue| jo vyakti apane vyavahAra meM, apane samAja meM, apanI jAti meM ucca pratiSThita jIvana vyatIta karanA cAhate hoM unheM nindanIya pravRttiyoM kA parityAga karanA hI pdd'egaa| jisa vyakti ke jIvana meM atyanta vilAsitA, bhogAbhilASA, sAmAjika-dhArmika nItiyoM ke niyamoM ke niyaMtraNa se mukta svacchanda vihAritA Adi nindya pravRttiyAM hoMgI usakI samAja meM tanika bhI pratiSThA nahIM rhtii| usakA yaha bhava naSTa hotA hai - dhana se, pratiSThA se, Arogya se aura pArivArika sukha-zAnti se aura usakA para bhava bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai - sadgatiyoM se| jisa vyakti ko isa loka meM sukha, zAnti athavA sammAna prApta nahIM ho aura paraloka meM uttama gati (mAnava gati athavA deva gati) prApta nahIM ho una vyaktiyoM ke mAnava-jIvana kA mUlya kitanA ? unake jIvana kA mUlya hai miTTI jitnaa| aniyaMtrita bhoga-vilAsamaya jIvana kucha samaya ke liye hI sukha (vaha bhI saccA sukha nahIM, bhrAnta sukha) pradAna karatA hai| atyanta dIrgha kAla taka usake kaTu pariNAmoM kA bhoga honA hI par3atA hai| atyanta vilAsI manuSya sukhI nahIM hai - prAya: atyanta vilAsI evaM svachandI manuSyoM ke mana tRpta nahIM hote| ve vAstava meM sukhI nahIM hote| unheM pArivArika jIvana meM zAnti kA anubhava nahIM hotaa| athavA to unakI patnI atyanta jhagar3AlU-karkazA hotI hai, athavA unakI santAna kumArga-gAmI athavA udaMDa evaM ucchRkhala hotI hai| athavA to aise manuSya sarakArI kaThinAIyoM meM nirantara ulajhe hue rahakara mAnasika rUpa se atyanta vyAkula hote haiN| isa prakAra prAya: unake jIvana meM sukha-zAnti nahIM hotii| ___ mAtA aura pitA ke jIvana meM durAcAra Adi ke mahAn pApa ho to unake santAnoM meM bhI, __ anicchA se bhI una durguNoM kA prati bimba par3atA hI hai aura usa samaya mAtA-pitA ke liye mastaka - SCRECOGS 147900000000
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zUla tulya cintAeM vyApta ho jAtI haiN| yadi ApakI putrI yuvAvasthA meM vivAha se pUrva hI vyabhicAra Adi ke kumArga para calI gaI ho to kyA vaha Apake hI jIvana kI kisI gambhIra bhUla kA pariNAma nahIM ho sakatI ? kyA vaha Atma-nirIkSaNa karane kI bAta nahIM hai ? yadi ApakI dRSTi parastriyoM ke prati vikArI ho jAtI hogI to kyA usakA prabhAva ApakI santAnoM para nahIM par3egA ? yadi Apake hI jIvana meM corI, juA, madirA-pAna Adi pApa praviSTa ho cuke hoMge to unakI punarAvRtti Apake putra-putriyoM meM nahIM hI hoMge yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? aura phira bhI yadi vaisA kucha na ho to Apa Azcarya mAnanA aura mAnanA ki Apa ke kinhIM pUrvajoM ke puNya ne hI ApakI santAnoM ko bacA liyA hai| anyathA ApakA duzcaritra to unheM una pApoM kI ora nizcaya hI khIMca le jaataa| ulTe gaNita ke bhrama-jAla kA tyAga karo mUla bAta to yaha hai ki vartamAna vizva meM bhogavAda itanA bhayaMkara rUpa se phailA hai ki manuSya sukha ke sAdhanoM kI ora aMdhA hokara daur3A hai aura vartamAna vizva kA gaNita bhI sarvathA ulTA hI hai na ? jyoM-jyoM jisake pAsa bhoga-sukhoM kI sAdhana-sAmagrI adhika hotI hai tyoM-tyoM vaha vyakti bar3A aura jisake pAsa bhautika sukha-sAmagrI alpa hotI hai tyoM-tyoM vaha vyakti choTA hai, tuccha hai| aise ulTe gaNita ke kAraNa vartamAna manuSya adhikAdhika bhoga-sAdhanoM kA saMgraha karane kI rokeTa-spardhA meM sabake sAtha sammilita ho gayA aura isa kAraNa use akaraNIya kArya, nindya pravRttiyAM karanI pdd'ii| yadi isa ulTe gaNita ke bhrama-jAla meM se mukta hokara Apa tanika AdhyAtmika dRSTi se soceMge to Apako apanI markhatA samajha meM Aye binA nahIM rhegii| kitane varSoM kA hai yaha jiivn| pacAsa, sATha, sittara varSa, assI vrss| isameM bhI kitane varSoM kA bahumUlya samaya to khAne meM, pIne meM, nIMda karane Adi meM vyartha calA jAtA hai ? to kitane varSoM ke bhoga-sukhoM ke liye aise ghora nindya pApoM kA AcaraNa karanA hai ? aura anta meM isa sabakA pariNAma ? nindanIya pravRttiyoM ke AcaraNa se isa bhava meM logoM meM badanAmI, tucchatA kI prApti, sajjana ke rUpa meM hamArI pratiSThA dhulakara sApha, jIvana kA pApa-patha para prayANa aura anta meM naraka Adi durgatiyoM ke dvArA khttkhttaanaa| aneka prakAra ke ghora anarthoM ke nimaMtraka evaM jIvana meM apayaza - apakIrti pradAna karane vAle santAnoM ke jIvana meM bhI viparIta AdarzoM ko jAne-anajAne khar3e karane vAle nindya pApoM ko jIvana meM se niSkAsita kreN| . inase utpanna hone vAle atyanta kaTu pariNamoM ke sambandha meM vicAra kiyA jAye to prAya: una pApoM kA parityAga karanA adhika kaThina to nahIM hI pratIta hogaa| kisI bhI bAta ke gahare pariNAmoM kA dIrgha-dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAye to usakA sAra-saMsAra hameM avazya samajha meM A sakatA hai aura eka bAra vastu ke sAra-asAra kA bhAna hone para asAra kA parityAga karane aura sAra ko grahaNa karane kA kArya prAya: sarala ho jAtA hai|
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ NROERGERSO909090 sAta vyasana jinheM deza ke samasta dharmoM ne, samasta zAstroM ne ekamata hokara vyasana mAnA haiM aura jinase jIvana kA bhayakaMra vinipAta hotA hai, jinase jIvana kI zAnti-mRtyu samaya kI samaya kI samAdhI, paraloka meM sadgati aura paramparA se prApta hone vAlI mukti ye samasta asaMbhava ho jAte haiM ve sAta mahA vyasana nimnalikhita hai :1) madirA, 2) mA~sa, 3) zikAra, 4) juA, 5) parastrIgamana, 6) vezyAgamana aura 8) corii| 1. madirA :- mAnava-jIvana kI samasta barbAdI kI sarjaka madirA hai| eka bAra jo isakI lata meM par3a gayA vaha par3A hI smjheN| usakA vinipAta kahA~ jAkara rUkegA usakA koI bharosA nahIM hai| madirA - pAna se anya samasta vyasana jIvana meM praviSTa ho jAne kI pUrNa saMbhAvanA hai kyoMki isake pAna se viveka-buddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai aura avivekI vyakti samasta pApa kara sakatA hai| zarAbI vyakti ko madirA-pAna karane ke lie aura durAcAra karane ke liye paisoM kI sakhta AvazyakatA hotI hai jisase vaha corI bhI karatA hai aura juA bhabha khelatA hai| aura madirA-mAMsa Adi ke bhakSaka mana meM hiMsA honane se usameM zikAra kA pApa bhI pravaSTi hue binA nahIM rhtaa| isa prakAra madirA kA vyavasana atyanta bhayaMkara hai| usakA parityAga paraloka meM sadagati prApta karane ke liye to ThIka, parantu isa loka se sukha-zAMti aura prasannatA ke liye bhI atyanta Avazyaka hai| vAlakezvara kI eka mahilA kI vyathA vAlakezvara kI usa mahilA kI kathA smaraNa ho AI hai jisakI vyathA sunakara eka munivara kI A~khoM meM A~sU A gaya the| usa mahilA ne rote - rote kahA, "mahArAja saaheb| kyA karU~ ? ghara meM apAra dhana hai, tIna gADiyA~ haiM, naukara-cAkara hai, santAna bhI samajhadAra hai, parantu unameM (pati meM) eka bhArI daSaNa hai - madirA-pAna kA, jisane hamAre saMsAra ko Aga lagA dI hai| ve rAtri meM vilamba se Ate haiM madirA ke naze meM cUra hokara, unheM tanika bhI bhAna nahIM hotA, ve burI-burI gAliyAM dete haiN| bAlaka choTe haiM, kabhI-kabhI zora-gula se jAga bhI jAte haiN| unake samakSa hI ve mujhe pITate haiM, baccoM ko bhI atyanta pITate haiN| isa saba se ghara kA vAtAvaraNa kulaSita hotA hai aura bAlakoM para viparIta saMskAra par3ate haiN| aba mahArAja saaheb| maiM kyA karUM ? kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| ghara meM lAkhoM rUpaye hone para bhI isa madirA ke daitya ne hamArA jIvana naSTa kara diyA hai|" madirA se patnI kI mRtyu - aise hI eka anya vyathApUrNa kathA hai eka jaina mahilA kii| usakA phlaiTa bhI vAlakezvara ke vaibhavapUrNa kSetra meM thaa| usakA pati madirA kA pUrNa vyasanI thaa| vaha mahilA bAra-bAra pati ko samajhatI - madirA kA tyAga kara dIjiye, anyathA isase apane parivAra kA sarvanAza ho jaayegaa|" parantu vaha bhAI nahIM mAnatA thA aura ulTA patnI ke sAtha atyanta mAra-pITa karatA thaa| eka bAra bar3I caturdazI
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA dina thaa| patnI pratikramaNa karane ke liye jA rahI thii| itane meM vaha bhAI madirA ke naze meM cUra hokara aayaa| patnI ne hI dvAra kholaa| pati kI dardazA dekhakara usase rahA nahIM gyaa| vaha bolI "Aja bar3I caturdazI ke dina kA bhI bhAna nahIM rhaa| Aja to piye binA AnA thaa|" pati ko krodha A gyaa| usane patnI kI bhujA pakar3I aura use khIMca kara vaha zayanAgAra meM le gayA bhItara se tAlA lagA diyaa| kahane lagA, le nitya mujhe upadeza detI hai, madirA - pAna nahIM karane kA Aja maiM tujhe hI madirA pilAtA huuN|" patnI ne kahA "yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? Aja mere caturdazI kA cauvihAra upavAsa hai aura Apako yaha kyA sujhA hai ?" pati bolA - "baiTha jA cupcaap| Aja tujhe nahIM chodduuNgaa|" kahate hue pati ne bala pUrvaka madirA kI bAtale patnI ke mu~ha se lagA dI aura use madirA pIlA dii| apane upavAsa kA bhaMga aura vaha bhI caturdazI ke dina madirA piikr| isa AghAta ko patnI saha nahIM sktii| usane rAtri meM hI Atma-hatyA kara lI aura mRtyu kA AliGgana kiyaa| madirA kA pApa kitanA bhayAnaka hai| isakA isase adhika du:khada dRSTAMta anya kyA ho sakatA hai ? yadyapi usa mahilA dvArA uThAyA gayA Atma-hatyA kA kadama sacamuca anucita thaa| marane se koI kisI Apatti kA nirAkaraNa thor3I hI hotA hai ? parantu usa AdyAta ko sahana nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa hI usane yaha kadama utthaayaa| anyathA, mAnava-bhava ko isa prakAra akAla naSTa karane ko zAstrakAra kadApi ucita nahIM maante| bAta hai madirA ke vyasana kI bhayaMkaratA kii| jise apanA jIvana samRddha karanA ho, sadguNoM kI sugandha se yukta banAnA ho aura zAnti tathA svasthatA se paripUrNa karanA ho, use madirA jaise daitya ko jIvana meM se niSkAsita karanA hI caahiye| 2. mAMsAhAra :- mAMsAhAra bhI atyanta bhayAnaka pApa hai| paMcendriya jIvoM kI (gAya, bhaiMsa, baila, bakarI, bher3a, murgA Adi praNiyoM kI) hatyA karane se hI mAMsAhAra hotA hai| ama: aise jIvoM kA saMhAraka tathA unake saMhAra se utpanna mAMsa kA AhAra karane vAlA vyakti narakagAmI hotA hai| mAMsAhArI vyakti meM krUratA, hiMsA Adi durguNa utpanna hote haiN| mAMsAhAra vyakti tAmasI-krodhI prakRti kA hotA hai| mAMsAhAra se svAsthya Adi kI bhI hAni hotI hai| mAMsAhAra karanA arthAt jIvoM kA saMhAra karake unake liye kabristAna rUpI apanA peTa bnaanaa| 'mAMsAhAra balavAna hotA hai aura mA~sa meM viTAmina adhika hote haiN|' isa mAnyatA ko vartamAna DaoNkTaroM ne asatya siddha kara diyA hai| isa prakAra aneka dRSTi se mAMsAhAra varjita hai| 3. zikAra :- zikAra bhI atyanta hiMsA svarUpa hone se tyAjya hai| anya jIvoM kI hatyA karane meM vIratA nahIM hai| mAnava hokara anya prANiyoM kI rakSA karanA hamArA kartavya hai| Aja zikAra kA pApa vizeSa dekhane meM nahIM aataa| ata: usake badale jisameM pazu-pakSI Adi kI krUra hiMsA hotI ho, usa prakAra ke jIva-hiMsA-janaka athavA jIva-hiMsA ko protsAhana dene vAleM dhaMdho Adi ko 'zikAra' meM sammilita kara sakate haiN| 160686RCSC 150900909/09
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zikAra (jIva-hiMsA) aura mAMsAhAra bhAI-bhAI haiN| jo vyakti mAMsAhAra kA zaukIna hogA use jIva-hiMsA karane meM hicahicAhaTa nahIM hogii| anya vyakti bhI jo jIva-hiMsA ke pApa karate hoMge unheM ve bure nahIM maaneNge| isaliye zikAra evaM mAMsAhAra donoM tyAjya haiN| prAcInakAla meM jaina AgevAnoM aura jaina saMgha kI gAMvoM meM atyanta sattA rahatI thii| jaina-nagara seThoM aura saMgha kI maryAdA bhaMga karake ajaina jAtiyoM ke nimna varga ke manuSya bhI khale Ama hiMsA Adi pApoM ko kara nahIM sakate the| unheM jaina samAja (saMgha) kA bhaya lagatA thaa|"ydi gAMva kA jaina samAja krodhita ho gayA to-isa prakAra kA unheM bhaya rhtaa| jaina saMgha kI sattA :- saurASTra ke eka choTe se gA~va meM eka vAvarI ne khula Ama eka tItara kA zikAra kiyA aura jaina saMgha kI sattA ko mAno cunautI dene ke liye hI usane usa tItara ko mArga ke cauka meM rassI bA~dhakara TA~ga diyaa| gA~va kA jaina saMgha ekatrita huA aura vicAra kiyA "yadi isa vAgharI ko usake pApa kA daNDa nahIM diyA gayA to eka bAra Ana TUTane para aneka loga hiMsA Adi pApa svacchandatA se karane lgeNge| jaina saMgha ne nirNaya kiyA ki "jaba taka vAgharI kSamA yAcanA nahI kareM taba taka samasta jaina dUkAna banda rkheN| vyApAriyoM kI dUkAneM baMda ho gii| vAgharI Adi nirdhana jAti ke loga nitya anAja, kirAnA evaM namaka-mirca kharIdakara jIvana nirvAha karate the| ata: vyApAriyoM kI dUkAneM baMda hone se sabako atyanta kaSTa hone lgaa| phira bhI usa vAgharI ne jaina saMgha se kSamA-yAcanA nahIM kii| vAgharI jAti ne bhI usakA sAtha denA prArambha kiyaa| unhoMne socA ki baniye kaba taka dUkAneM baMda rakheMge ? anta meM to taMga Akara dukAneM kholeMge hii| parantu isa ora jaina saMgha aDiMga rhaa| dakAneM nahIM kholI to nahIM hI kholii| aisA karate-karate unnIsa dina vyatIta ho gye| aba vAgharI taMga ho gaye,"kaba taka aise calAyeMge?" inakA bhI bAla-baccoM kA parivAra thaa| ata: vaha vAgharI anta meM kSamA yAnA karane ke liye tatpara huA aura usane kSamA yAcanA karate hue kahA "bhaviSya meM isa prakAra hiMsA nahIM kruuNgaa|" tatpazcAt jaina saMgha ne dUkAneM kholii| isake kAraNa sampUrNa gAMva meM jaina saMgha kI aisI dhAka jama gaI ki koI bhI vyakti kabhI isa prakAra prANiyoM kI hatyA karane kA sAhasa nahIM kara sakatA thaa|jo bar3e mAne-jAne vAloM meM hiMsA tyAga kara sakate haiN| jo bar3e (mahAjana) hI hiMsA Adi karateM ho to nimna varga ke manuSyoM se hiMsA tyAga karane kI apekSA hI kaise kara sakate haiM ? 4. juA :- jUe kA vyasana bhI isa loka aura paraloka donoM ke liye hAnikAraka haiN| jUA prArambha meM atyanta madhura lagatA hai, parantu isakA pariNAma bhayaMkara hai, dArUNa hai| jIvana kA sarvanAza karane vAle jUe ke phande meM kadApi nahIM par3anA caahiye|
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ R RCeresc09OSear eka prasaMga prastuta haiM : eka yuvaka jueM ke eka aDDe ke samIpa hokara nitya nikltaa| aneka bAra jUA khelane kI usakI icchA hotI, parantu kulInatA evaM lajjA ke kAraNa juA khelatA nahIM thaa| eka dina anya juAriyoM ne use khelane ke liye atyanta Agraha kiyaa| usakA mana lAlAyita ho utthaa| usane socA "eka dina khelane meM kyA ho jaayegaa|' aura lAlAyita hokara vaha khelane baiTha gyaa| una mithyA mitroM ne usake pIne ke liye madirA maMgavAI, parantu usane vaha nahIM pI aura juA khelanA prArambha kiyaa| kevala pandraha minaTa meM hI usane do hajAra rUpaya arjita kara liye| una mitroM ne jUA khelanA baMda kiyaa| do hajAra rUpaye lekara vaha aDDe se bAhara niklaa| vaha atyanta prasanna thaa| vaha mana hI mana soca rahA thA "itane sAre rupye| pUrA mahinA naukarI karane para bhI nahIM mila sakate utane rUpaye mujhe kevala pandraha minaTa meM hI prApta ho gye|" usane punaH socA "aba yahA~ nitya Akara juA kheluuNgaa|'' vAstava meM yaha usakI saccI jIta nahIM thI, parantu una badamAza mitroM ne jJAna-bujhakara use jitAyA thA kyoMki ve kumitra usameM juA khelane kI lata DAlanA cAhate the, tAki vaha nitya khelane laga jaaye| usa bhole yuvaka ko yaha saba patA nahIM thajJA dUsare dine se vaha yuvaka nitya jUe ke aDDe para Ane lgaa| prAraMbha meM to cAra-pA~ca dina taka vaha kamAtA gayA, parantu tatpazcAt dhIre-dhIre usakI parAjaya prArambha ho gii| aba vaha pA~casAta dina nirantara hAratA to eka dina kucha kamA letA thaa| parantu vaha yaha eka dina kI jIta use pAMcasAta dina aDDe para Ane ke lie prerita krtii| aisA karate karate yuvaka ko jUA khelane kI lata laga gii| pariNAma bhayaMkara thaa| jUe ke pApa se usa yuvaka kA jIvana naSTa ho gyaa| dera rAtri taka jAgRta rahanA, jUA khelanA, ata: madirA kI botala bhI prArambha ho gii| madirA-pAna aura dhata-krIDA ke liye rUpaye kI to AvazyakatA hotI hI hai| nitya rUpaye kahA~ se lAye ? anta meM vaha corI karane lgaa| madirA, jUA, corI aura anta meM parastrIgamana Adi pApa bhI usake jIvana meM praviSTa ho gayA uttama jIvana kA svAmI yuvaka barbAdI kI gaharI khAI meM jA giraa| ye samasta pApa prArambha meM to priya, madhura evaM sumadhura lagate haiM, parantu inakA pariNAma atyanta bhayAnaka hotA hai| ata: yadi ApakA inase bacanA ho to prathama hI inakA AcaraNa karane se dUra httnaa| jo vyakti patana ke isa prArambhika pala ko cUka gayA vaha to mAno jI gayA aura jo isa prathama pala meM hI barbAda ho gayA, lalacA gayA vaha apanA bhAva-prANa kho hI baiThA smjho| 5. parastrIgamana aura 6. vezyAgamana : ye donoM pApa atyanta ghora stara ke haiN| yuvAvasthA kI mauja meM matavAle bane yuvaka, vAsanA kI bADha ke pravAha ko nahIM roka sakane vAle vyakti ina donoM pApoM meM phaMsa jAte haiN| yadi jIvana meM kulInatA aura lajjA jaise tattva na ho to prAya: ina donoM pApoM ke pralobhanoM se bacanA atyanta duSkara hai| kabhI-kabhI mahAn dharmAtmA kA pramANa patra lekara ghUmane vAle aura mahAn sAdhu-puruSoM ke bhaktoM ke GORGEOGGC152909009090
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpa meM Adara pAne vAle vyakti bhI parastrIgamana evaM vezyA-gamana sambandhI pApoM meM phaMsate dRSTigocara hote haiM taba ina pApoM kI bhayAnakatA jJAta hue binA nahIM rhtii| prAya: dhanI logoM ke jIvana meM hI ina donoM pApoM kI saMbhAvanA adhika rahatI hai kyoMki dhana se hI, dhana ke lobha se hI para striyAM evaM vezyA apanI deha kA, apane zIla kA vikraya karane ke liye taiyAra hotI haiN| isa dRSTi se yaha kahanA cAhiye ki yadi dhana prApta hokara anta meM jIvana kI ina pApoM ke dvArA barbAdI hI honI ho to Apa bhagavAna se prArthanA kareM ki "isase to hameM nirdhana kA jIvana hI pradAna krnaa| jinake kAraNa isa loka meM merI nindA ho aura merA paraloka bhI bhayAnaka ho jAye, aise pApa maiM to kama se kama merA jIvana nahIM pdd'e|" 7.corI: corI kA pApa bhI sAtavAM vyasana mAnA gayA hai| yaha kadeva atyanta bhayaMkara hai| jinakI eka bAra corI karane kI Adata par3a jAtI hai, vaha vRddhAvasthA taka bhI chUTatI nahIM hai| Apako yaha dRSTAMta smaraNa hogaa| AsapAsa ke par3osiyoM ke ghara se choTI-choTI vastuoM kI corI karane kI Teva vAle usa bAlaka ko usakI mAtA ne isa kaTuva se rokA nahIM, balki usakI usa pravRtti ko ulTA protsAhana diyaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki bar3A hone para vaha bAlaka eka kukhyAta cora ho gyaa| lAkhoM rUpayoM kI corI ke aparAdha meM vaha pakar3A gyaa| anta meM use phAMsI kA daNDa sunAyA gyaa| phAMsI para caDhAne se pUrva use pUchA gayA "tumhArI antima icchA kyA hai ?" usane kahA " maiM eka bAra apanI mAtA ko milanA cAhatA huuN|" usakI mAtA ko vahA~ bulavAyA gyaa| mAtA-putra ke antima milane ke samaya usane mAtA kA nAka kATa khaayaa| mA~cItkAra karatI huI gira pdd'ii| nyAyadhIza ne usakA pUchA "apanI mAtA kA nAka kATa khAne kA yaha duSkRta tune kyoM kiyA ?" usa cora ne uttara diyA "yaha merI mAtA hI merI mRtyu kA kAraNa hai| bAlyakAla meM merI corI karane kI Adata ko rokane ke badale isane protsAhana diyA, jisake kAraNa maiM yahAM cora banA aura Aja phA~sI para caDha rahA huuN| yadi isa merI mA~ ne bacapana meM merI vaha kuTeva sudhArI hotI to Aja isa prakAra merI karUNa mRtyu nahIM hotii|" kitanI satya bAta haiM yaha ? bAlakoM ke bacapana ke kusaMskAroM ko sudhArane kA yadi mAtApitA ke dvArA prayatna nahIM kiyA jAye to usakA pariNAma kitanA bhayaMkara ho sakatA hai ? corI choTI ho athavA bar3I, Akhira vaha corI hI hai aura isa kAraNa vaha tyAjya hai| choTI bhI corI karane ke kusaMskAra to sacamuca khataranAka hI haiN| adatta arthAt usake svAmI dvArA nahIM dI gaI vastu ko grahaNa karanA corI hai| isa prakAra kI corI kA jIvana meM se sarvathA tyAga karanA caahiye| ___ vyApAra, dhaMdhe meM bhI Aja sarakArI kutsita rIti-nItiyoM ke kAraNa manuSya ko kara-corI Adi kA pApa karanA par3atA hai| vaha bhI hai to corI hI aura usakA bhI tyAga karanA caahiye| phira bhI jIvana meM se usa kara-corI kA pApa nahIM chUTe to bhI usake atirikta anya prakAra kI corI ke
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3333 A 505050505 parityAga kI pratijJA avazya kara lenI caahiye| usa prakAra kI corI ke parityAga kI pratijJA avazya kara lenI caahiye| usa prakAra kI corI yadi Apa nahIM karate haiM to usakI pratijJA lene se usake tyAga kA mahAn lAbha prApta hotA hai| ye sAta vyasana logoM meM nindanIya kArya mAne jAte haiN| inakA parityAga avazya karanA caahiye| vartamAnakAla meM mahApApa : inake uparAnta vartamAna samaya kI dRSTi se anya bhI aneka prakAra ke nindya kArya haiN| garbhapAta karanA, talAka lenA, sinemA tathA viDiyA Adi dekhanA, klaboM meM jAkara anAryoM kI taraha parastriyoM ke sAtha nRtya karanA, upakArI gurujanoM kI avahelanA, tiraskAra karanA, vizvAsaghAta karanA tathA anIti karanA - ye samasta vartamAna kAla ke nindanIya kArya haiN| ina samasta pApoM kA tyAga karanA caahiye| jinhoMne bhAratIya saMskRti ke pAlana se dIpta jIvana meM bhArI suraMga lagAI hai, prajA ko caritrahIna evaM napuMsaka banA dI hai aise pAzcAtya saMskRti ke anukaraNa svarUpa ina mahA pApoM jIvana ko bacAnA hI caahiye| vartamAna jIvana meM sukha prApta karane ke liye jina-jina ne ina nUtana Adhunika pApoM kA Azraya liyA hai unhoMne apanI AtmA kA to ghora ahita kiyA hI hai, sAtha hI sAtha bhAratIya saMskRti kabhI dhajjiyA~ ur3Ane meM sahayoga pradAna karake aneka jIvoM ko ulTI zikSA dekara jagata kA bhI ghora ahita kiyA hai| mauja-zauka hI rakSArtha garbhapAta : - eka dampati kI bAta mujhe yAda hai jisane vivAha ke pazcAt thor3e hI samaya meM apanI patnI kA garbhapAta karAyA thaa| dUsarI bAra garbha Thaharane para dUsarI bAra bhI garbhapAta karAyA gyaa| eka mahAtmA ke pAsa apane pApa kA prAyazcita karate samaya usa mahAtmA ne yuvaka ko pUchA "do bAra garbhapAta karAne kA kAraNa kyA?" yuvaka ne uttara diyA "usa samaya hamArA tAjA hI vivAha huA thaa| prArambha meM docAra varSa to bAhara ghUmanA-phiranA, mauja-zauka karanA hoto bacce antarAya bhUta banate haiN| kauna isa jhaMjhaTa meM par3e ? ata: hamane garbhapAta karA liyA thaa|" hAya ? kaisI karuNatA / jisa miTTI ke kaNa-kaNa meM jIvoM ko bacAne kI, dayA kI sadbhAvanAaiM vidyamAna haiM, usa dharatI kA eka yuvaka apane mauja-zauka ke liye, vAsanA kI tRpti ke liye apanI patnI ke udara meM sthita bhrUNa kI hatyA karAtA hai ? yaha eka vyakti kI ghaTanA nahIM hai| aise to lAkhoM yuvaka-yuvatiyA~ isa bhArata kI dharatI para Aja ubhara AI haiN| ise Adhunika bhArata kA durbhAgya mAne athavA anya kucha ? itanA to ThIka hI hai ki usa yuvaka kI tatpazcAt bhI sadgurU kA saMyoga hone para apane usa pApa kA prAyazcita karane kI icchA huii| isa dRSTi se to vaha yuvaka zata-zata abhinandana kA pAtra hai| Geo 303194 20999999990
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana ko aneka prakAra kI duSTatAoM se paripUrNa karane vAle ina vyasanoM evaM pApoM kA avazya hI parityAga karanA caahiye| nindya pravRttiyoM kA AcaraNa karane vAlA vyakti cAhe jitanA dhanavAna ho, bhautika sukha-sAdhanoM kA svAmI ho, parantu sajjanoM kI dRSTi meM vaha pUrNata: bhikhArI hai aura adhyAtma kI dRSTi se vaha bicArA raMka hai| aise manuSyoM ko isa loka meM bhI satata bhaya hotA hai aura unakA paraloka to bhayAvaha hotA hI hai| aise manuSyoM ke mana niSThUra, krUra tathA nirdaya hote haiM aura isa kAraNa sajjanoM, ziSTa-janoM ke samAja meM unakI vizeSa pratiSThA bhI nahIM rhtii| isa prakAra aneka dRSTikoNoM se socane para nindya pravRttiyoM kA jIvana meM se avazya tyAga karanA caahiye| GORIGISGE 155 SOODOOSCOPE 155
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Georoscost SPECIESes (bArahavA~ guNa) ucita vyaya 'te te pA~va pasAriye, jetI laMbI saura' vyayamAyocitaM kurvan (ucita vyaya) jIvana yApana ke liye dhana Avazyaka hai| dhana vyaya kiye binA jIvana yApana nahIM ho sakatA, parantu sadA yaha vicAra karanA Avazyaka hotA hai ki ukta vyaya sadvyaya hai, athavA vyaya hai athavA apavyaya hai| Atma-kalyANakArI dhana-vyaya sadvyaya hai| jIvana nirvAha ke liye anivArya dhana-vyaya 'vyaya' hai aura ... mauja zauka evaM vaibhava vilAsa ke liye vyaya kiyA jAne vAlA dhana vyaya apavyaya' hai| gRhastha ko kitanA vyaya karanA cAhiye ? isakA sundara mAga-darzana hameM isa guNa ke vivecana meM jAnane ko milatA hai| 'dhana sAdhya nahIM', sAdhana hai' yaha bAta yadi hRdayastha ho jAye to jIvana meM ImAnadAra honA kaThina avazya pratIta hogaa| parantu asaMbhava to nahIM hI hai| ___'RNa lekara bhI ghI piyo' yaha mAnyatA kevala nAstika kI hI nahIM, divAliye kI bhI hotI hai| sacce sajjana ke liye isa prakAra kA vicAra bhI aspRzya hotA hai| __ata: mArgAnusArI AtmA kA bArahavA~, guNa hai ucita vyy| GOROSCO. 156 SOSO90909
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArgAnusArI ke guNoM meM bArahavA~ guNa batAyA hai - ucita vyaya : manuSya ko apanI Aya ke anurUpa vyaya karanA caahiye| Aya ke anusAra vyaya karanA hI saccI viddhatA hai| kahA hai :- "etadeva hI pANDityaM, AyAdalpataro vyayaH" vyartha ko dUra karo, sArthaka svata: hI prakaTa hogA - yahA~ smaraNa ho rahA hai, prasaddhi zilpI mAyakala aiMjilo kI eka ghttnaa| ___ mAyakAla ko mArga meM calate hae eka patthara atyanta pasanda A gyaa| use uThAkara vaha ghara le aayaa| apanI zilpa-kalA ke dvArA usane chInI-hathaur3e kI sahAyatA se ukta patthara meM se eka nainaramya manohara marti taiyAra kii| tatpazcAta usane vaha mUrti kisI ajAyabaghara meM rkhii| mAyakala kI isa mUrti ko dekhakara loga atyanta prasanna hue| kisI vyakti ne mAyakala ko pUchA "mAyakala saaheb| mArga meM par3e hue eka nirarthaka patthara meM se Apane aisI manohara pratimA kA nirmANa kaise kiyA ? mAyakala ne uttara diyA, "bhAI satya kahU~ to maiM pratimA kA nirmANa karatA hI nahIM huuN| maiM patthara meM nihita vyartha bhAgoM ko chainI se dUra kara detA haiN| jisase svata: hI pratimA taiyAra ho jAtI hai| pratyeka patthara meM aisI koI pratimA chipI huI hai| usa pratimA ko ujAgara karane ke liye usa ke vyartha bhAgoM ko dUra karane kI hI AvazyakatA hotI hai|" mAyakala ne jo bAta kahI vaha sacamuca atyanta hI samajhane yogya hai| jIvana rUpI patthara meM se vyartha vyaya, nirarthaka ur3AU vRtti ko yadi dUra kara diyA jAye to Apake jIvana meM bhI eka abhirAma vyaktitva kI pratimA khila utthegii| sArthaka evaM anivArya vyaya hI kareM - yaha kahane kI apekSA vyartha vyaya dara kare - yaha kahA jAye to anta meM sArthaka hI zeSa rhegaa| vyartha ko ghaTAne se jo zeSa rahegA usakA nAma hI hai - sArthakA dhana kA ahaMkAra hI yaha kahalavAtA hai : __ jisa vyakti ke jIvana meM Aya ke anusAra hI vyaya hotA hai, usakA jIvana sukhI hotA hai, usakA citta prasanna hotA hai, usakA dharma-dhyAna Adi bhI prasannatApUrvaka calatA rahatA haiN| Ajakala aneka vyakti yaha mAnate aura kahate haiM ki hama arjita karate haiM aura hama vyaya karate haiM, usameM anya vyaktiyoM ko kyA ? aise vAkya bulavAtA hai dhana kA ahNkaar| dhana kA pArA jaba mAnava-mastiSka meM Upara caDha jAtA hai taba se hI bhUloM ke cakravyUha kA citraNa prArambha ho jAtA hai,jIvana ke pichale dvAra se barbAdI praviSTa ho jAtI hai, parantu abhAge manuSya usakA praveza taka jJAta nahIM kara paate| gRhastha ko kitanA vyaya karanA cAhiye ? gRhastha vyavasthA meM rahane vAle saMsArI manuSya ko dhana kA vyaya to karanA hI par3atA hai, parantu vaha vyaya kisa prakAra karanA cAhiye ? kisa prakAra kA vyaya ucita kahA jAtA hai usa viSaya meM Brease 1579080500
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrasUri mahArAjA batAte haiM ki - vyayamAyocitaM kurvan veSaM vittaanusaartH| "gRhastha ko apanI Aya ke anusAra vyaya karanA cAhiye aura veSa-bhUSA bhI dhana-sampatti ke anusAra dhAraNa karanI caahiye|" vyaya kise kahate haiM ? apane AzritoM, svajanoM tathA sevakoM Adi kA pAlana-poSaNa karanA, apane liye vastuoM kA upabhoga karanA, deva-pUjA evaM atithi satkAra Adi ke liye dhana vyaya karanA, apanI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ke liye dhana vyaya karanA - ise vyaya kahateM haiM aura vaha vyaya apanI naukarI, vyapAra Adi ke dvArA prApta hote dhana meM se ucita rIti se karane kA nAma ucita vyy| dhana sAdhya nahIM hai, sAdhana hai - vartamAna samaya meM mAnava jIvana meM dhana gyAharavAM prANa ho gayA hai| yaha bAta sahI hai ki dhana jIvana-nirvAha ke liye anivArya hai, parantu yaha bAta satata dhyAna meM rahe ki dhana sAdhana hai, sAdhya nahIM hai| dhana jIvana vyavahAra kA mAdhyama hai dhyeya nahIM hai, jIvana kI yaha maMjila nahIM hai| "dhana meM hI jInA aura dhana ke liye hI jInA' yaha sacce sajjana kA lakSaNa nahIM haiM, kyoMki yadi jIvana dhana ke liye hI jInA prArambha ho jAyegA to usa dhana ko prApta karane ke liye aneka pApa karane meM bhI mana nahIM hickicaayegaa| 'dhana hai to saba kucha hai| dhana se hI saMsAra meM mAna-sammAna evaM pratiSThA prApta hotI hai| kahate bhI haiM na ki, sarveguNA: kAMcana-mAzrayante' - isa prakAra kI mAnyatA gAr3ha mithyAtvI vyakti kI hotI hai, sacce sajjana kI nhiiN| jJAnI purUSa to yahA~ taka kahate haiM ki ImAnadArI aura nIti se upArjita dhana ko bhI Apa ucita mArga meM hI vyaya kreN| nIti se upArjita dhana ko bhabha cAhe jisa prakAra se aura cAhe jisa kAma meM vyaya nahIM kiA jA sktaa| isa kAraNa hI to 'mArgAnusAritA ke guNoM meM 'nyAyasampanna vibhava' ko jisa prakAra sthAna diyA gayA hai usI prakAra se Ayocita nyAya' nAmaka guNa ko bhI atyanta mahatvapUrNa mAnakara sthAna diyA gayA hai| yadi aisA nahIM hotA to 'ucita vyaya ko svataMtra guNa batAkara use 'paitIsa guNoM' meM mahatva nahIM diyA gayA hotaa| ucita arthAt yogya evaM Avazyaka : jIvana-vyavahAra meM Apa jaba-jaba aura jojo vyaya karo taba-taba Apa mana hI mana apane antara ko pUchate raheM ki yaha jo maiM vyaya kara rahA hU~ vaha kyA sacamuca ucita haiM ? ucita ke do artha hote haiM (1) yogya evaM (2) aavshyk| jisa kArya ke liye Apa vyaya karate haiM kyA vaha yogya haiM ? aura kyA vaha Avazyaka haiM ? ina donoM praznoM kA uttara mana hI mana prApta kreN| prazna : yogya ho to bhI vaha Avazyaka na bhI ho, yaha ho sakatA hai ?
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ececece 1900000000 yogya ho vaha Avazyaka to hogA hI na ? uttara : nahIM, kaI bAra yaha bhI hotA hai ki amuka kArya ke liye vyaya karanA yogya ho parantu Avazyaka na bhI ho| udAhaNArtha : dhanavAna vyakti ko apanI putrI ke vivAha ke prasaMga para atithiyoM, nimaMtritoM ke liye prIti bhoja rakhanA yogya avazya ho aura jisase vaha prIti bhoja kA Ayojana kare use ayogya nahIM kahA jaayegaa| parantu eka 'Diza' sittara rupayoM kI ho, eka dina ke bhojana meM vaha dhanavAna vyakti eka lAkha rUpaye vyaya kara DAle to vaha tanika bhI 'Avazyaka' nahIM mAnA jAyegA / putra athavA putrI ke vivAha meM prItibhoja rakhanA yogya hai, parantu eka prItibhoja meM lAkha rUpaye vyaya karanA anAvazyaka hai| ye koI gappa kI bAteM nahIM hai / bambaI ke vAlakezvara ke karor3apati seTha sacamuca isa prakAra vivAhoM meM ghora apavyaya karate haiN| ve sajAvaTa para tIna-tIna lAkha rUpaye vyaya kara dete haiN| samasta vivAhotsava kA vyaya paccIsa-tIsa lAkha rUpaye hone kI uttaradAyitva pUrNa bAteM sunI hai| yaha mAnane kI 'bhUla' mata karanA : kyA ye saba ucita vyaya haiM ? nahIM, kadApi nahIM / ye to dhana kA nitAnta apavyaya hai| yadi unheM vyavasthita dhaMdhe para lagAne meM itanA dhana vyaya kiyA jAye to dhanavAnoM ke itane vyaya meM to cAra sau pAMca sau svadharmiyoM ke parivAra jIvanabhara ke liye sthira ho jaayeN| parantu vartamAna dhanavAnoM ko aisI bAtoM meM koI rUci nahIM hai| parantu Apa dhyAna meM rakheM ki ApakI santAna pAnI ke badala phaloM kA rasa pItI ho aura Apake sundara phlaiTa kA mUlya pacahattara lAkha rUpaye ho, jisase sampUrNa vizva sukha jhUmatA hogA vaha mAnane kI bhUla kadApi nahIM kreN| meM svayaM ke liye mitavyayI aura paropakAra ke liye udAra baneM : yadi Apa apane nirarthaka vyaya meM mitavyayI nahIM baneMge to anya vyaktiyoM ke lAbhArtha, paropakArArtha kahA~ se vyaya kara sakeMge ? yadi Apa dUsaroM ke upakAra ke liye kArya karane kI tamannA rakhate ho to vaha sambhAvanA taba hI hogI jaba Apa svayaM ke vyavahAra meM udAra bananA chor3akara saMkocazIla bneNge| smaraNa rahe - 'jo vyakti svayaM ke liye apavyayI hogA vaha paropakAra ke kArya meM anudAra, kRpaNa hogA aura jo svayaM ke vyavahAra meM mitavyayI hogA vaha paropakAra ke kArya meM udAra hogA / ' svayaM ke jIvana vyavahAra meM bhI manuSya ko apane stara evaM apanI yogyatA ke anusAra hI vyaya karanA caahiye| vyartha ke liye RNI banakara apanA vaibhava evaM dhAmadhUma dikhAne kA koI artha nahIM hai| aisA karane se bhaviSya meM vaha RNa aura usakA byAja cukAne meM mukhya vyakti evaM usake parivAra- -jana cintA kI Aga meM jalate rahete haiN| RNa cukAne kI cintA meM sajjana kI bali : yaha eka satya ghaTanA hai| eka gRhastha kA paiMtIsa varSa kI bar3I Ayu meM vivAha ho rahA thA / be 159 100%
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unake parivAra meM vivAha kA yaha antima prasaMga thaa| usase pUrva usake do bhAIyoM evaM eka ikalautI bahana ke vivAha atyanta dhUmadhAma se ho cuke the| isa kAraNa usa gRhastha kI icchA thI ki svayaM kA vivAha sAdagI meM kiyA jaaye| usane apane mAtA-pitA evaM sasurAla vAloM ko samajhAyA, parantu mAtA-pitA ne kahA "putr| apane parivAra meM vivAha kA aba yaha antima prasaMga hai| nikaTa bhaviSya meM apane parivAra meM vivAha kA koI prasaMga Ane vAlA nahIM hai| ata: yaha vivAha to ThATha se hI karanA hai|" sasurAla pakSa meM kanyA ke vivAha kA prathama prasaMga hI thaa| ata: unakI icchA bhI vivAha dhUmadhAma se karane kI thii| usa vyakti ne donoM pakSa ke logoM ko atyanta samajhAyA ki 've vyartha ke vyaya hai ata: sAdagI se vivAha karo to ThIka rhegaa|" parantu koI nahIM maanaa| parivAra ke bar3e-baDhoM kI nirarthaka haTha pUrNa karane ke liye usa sajjana ne kahIM se bIsa hajAra rUpayoM kA RNa liyaa| varSoM vyatIta hone para bhI vaha RNa cukA nahIM skaa| Aja sthiti yaha ho gaI hai ki jisa vyakti se usane bIsa hajAra rUpayoM kA RNa liyA thA, unheM vaha apanA mu~ha taka batA nahIM sktaa| ye paristhiti kyoM utpanna huI ? unhoMne apanI zakti kA tanika bhI vicAra nahIM kiyaa| apanA putra bhaviSya meM itanI bar3I dhana-rAzi kaise cukA skegaa| usa viSaya meM tanika bhI vicAra kiye binA mAtA-pitA vyartha kI haTha lekara baiTha gye| manuSya ko apane stara aura yogyatA kA sadA vicAra karake hI pratyeka kadama uThAnA caahiye| Apa akele hI sAmAna kraya karane ke liye kyoM AtehaiM ? kaI bAra striyAM apane pati kI Aya kA vicAra kiye binA apavyaya karatI rahatI haiM aura anAvazyaka, kevala mauja-zauka kI vastueM kraya karake pati ko nirarthaka kaThinAI meM DAlatI rahatI haiN| striyoM ko bhI anAvazyaka vyaya meM kaTautI karanI caahiye| eka sajjana kabhI bhI apanI patnI ko sAtha lekara 'zaoNpiMga senTara" meM samAna kraya karane ke liye nahIM jAte the| kisI mitra ne unheM pUchaApa akele hI sAmAna kraya karane ke liye kyoM AteM haiM ? kabhI kabhI bhAbhI ko sAtha lekara Ate ho to?" usa sajjana ne kahA ''bhAI / yadi tumhArI bhAbhI ko sAtha lekara sAmAna kraya karane ke liye AU~ to sAmAna ghara le jAne ke liye eka bar3A Traka bhI sAtha lAnA pdd'egaa|" aneka dhanI vyakti bUTa aura cappaloM kI dasa-pandraha jor3iyAM rakhate haiN| kAryAlaya meM pahanane ke bUTa alaga, pArTI meM pahanane ke alaga, dhArmika utsavoM Adi meM pahanane ke alg| eka vyakti ke pahanane ke liye kitanI jor3I bUTa-cappala cAhiye ? yaha saba anucita vyaya hI hai na ? vyartha kI kuTevoM kA tyAga kareM - eka prasaMga : eka vyakti aneka bAra mere pAsa Akara zikAyata karatA- "shriimaan| atyanta mahaMgAI hai| isa saMsAra meM to tIna ThIka karoM to teraha TUTate haiM aisI hamArI dazA hai|'' vaha nitya upAzraya meM AtA aura nitya apanA ronA rotaa| usa bhAI ke sigareTa pIne kI Adata ke sambandha meM mujhe jJAta huaa| eka RECE016090090902
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SEG A 505050505 dina maiMne use pUchA - "bhaaii| tuma nitya kitanI sigareTa pIte ho ?' usane uttara diyA "zrImAna / bIsa-paccIsa to ho hI jAtI hai|" maiMne uttara diyA "lagabhaga tIna rUpaye hote hoNge|" arthAta tuma mahine meM lagabhaga eka sau rUpayoM kI to sigareTa hI pIte ho ? yaha Adata kitane varSo se hai ?" uttara milA - " dasa varSoM se|" yadi hisAba lagAyA jAye to dasa varSo meM usa vyakti ne bAraha hajAra rUpayoM kI sigareTa phU~ka dii| sigareTa pIne vAloM ko smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki tuma sigareTa nahIM phU~kate, parantu sigareTa tumako phUMka rahI haiM, tumhAre jIvana kA sarvanAza kara rahI hai| yadi ApakI Aya kama ho to usa dRSTi se bhI vyartha kI kuTevoM aura AdatoM ko chor3anI caahiye| ekadama to nahIM chUTa sakatI- yaha bAta satya hai, parantu unheM chor3ane kA udyama to karate rahanA hI caahiye| vyasana, vyavahAra evaM vAsanA kI dAsatA : vyasana, vyavahAra evaM vAsanA ke kAraNa vartamAna samAja kA atyadhika dhana kumArga kI ora jA rahA hai| nirdhana vyakti vyasanoM meM dhana kA apavyaya karate haiM madhyama varga ke vyakti mithyA vyavahAroM ke pIcha zakti se uparAnta vyaya karate haiM aura dhanI vyakti vAsanAoM kA poSaNa karane meM apanI sampatti ko phUMkate haiN| jo loga samajhadArI se anI Aya kA ucita upoga karate haiM ve samAja ko maMgala preraNA dete eka sajjana kI bAta mujhe smaraNa ho AI hai| eka sajjana kI UMcI vicAra dhArA :- una sajjana kI ImAnadAra vyApArI ke rUpa meM bAjAra meM pratiSThA thii| ve eka nambara kI hI bahiyAM rakhate the| ve apanI samasta Aya nIti-mArga se hI prApta karate the| ve atyanta sukhI the| kahI yAtrA para jAyeM to prathama meM pravAsa karane ke liye zakti-sampanna the, phira bhI ve dvitIya zreNI meM hI pravAsa karate / aneka vyakti unheM 'kaMjUsa kAkA' kahate, parantu vAstava meM tove mitavyayI the| mitavyaya aura kRpaNatA meM antara hai| mitavyaya guNa hai, kRpaNatA durguNa hai| udAratA sadguNa hai, apavyaya durguNa hai| apane jIvana ke vyavahAra meM udAratA hamArA karttavya hai| kisI mitra ne unheM pUchA, caacaa| apa itane sukhI haiM phira bhI jIvana-vyavahAra meM itanA mitavyaya kyoM karate hai| ? uttara dete hue unhoMne kahA - dharma, - yaha hamArA jIvana aneka vyaktiyoM ke upakAro ke kAraNa cala rahA hai| hama jo anna khAte haiM use hamane utpanna nahIM kiyaa| bIja se lagAkara bhojana banane taka to aneka vyaktiyoM ne apanA parizrama usameM DAlA hai| vastra, AvAsa, Adi hamAre jIvana kI aneka Avazyaka vastu aneka manuSyoM ke upakAra se prApta hotI haiN| hamameM jo zubha vicAra evaM jo zubha bhAvanAaiM prakaTa hotI haiM unameM bhI deva, mAtA, pitA, zikSaka, uttama pustakoM Adi ke ananya upakAra kAraNa bhUta haiN|" gurU, ccccccce6 161 505000000
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 1 500000000 unhoMne Age kahA 'parokSa evaM pratyakSa rUpa se hama aneka vyaktiyoM ke upakAra se dabe hue haiN| isa prakAra aneka vyaktiyoM ke RNa meM hama DUbe hue hoM to hama vyartha vyaya kaise kara sakate haiM ? hamArI Aya para kevala hamArA hI adhikAra nahIM hai| hamAre parivAra, svajana, sambandhI, snehI janoM, samAja, dharma, dharma-gurUoM evaM sampUrNa mAnava-jAti ke kalyANa ke liye isa sampatti kA viniyoga honA cAhiye, to hI hama usa RNa se amukaaMzo meM uRNa ho sakate haiN| hamArI dhana-sampati se hamArA aura hamAre parivAra kA nirvAha ho utanI dhanarAzi vyaya karake zeSa dhana kA anya jIvoM ko bAhya evaM abhyantara vikAsa ke liye sadupayoga honA caahiye|" usa sajjana ne kitane vicAra vyakta kiye| bAta karane meM do lAlaTenoM kI kyA AvazyakatA ? eka anya mitavyayI sajjana kI bAta smaraNa ho AI hai| ve eka bAda do lAlaTena jalAkara kucha likha rahe the| usa samaya kucha kAryakartA jIvadayA kA candA lene ke liye unake pAsa aaye| usa samaya una sajjana ne eka lAlaTena bujhA diyaa| Agantuka kAryakarttAoM ne socA "aisA kRpaNa vyakti cande meM kyA dhana-rAzi degA ?" parantu unhoMne anumAna se adhika dhana rAzi cande meM dii| unameM se eka kAryakarttA ne vinamratA se unheM pUchA "hama Aye taba Apa do lAlaTenoM ke prakAza meM likha rahe the aura phira Apane eka lAlaTena bujhA diyaa| aisI kRpaNatA dekhakara hameM usa samaya yaha pratIta ho rahA thA ki Apa cande meM kyA de sakege, parantu jaba Apane hamAre anumAna se adhika dhana rAzi dI taba hamAre bhrAnti dUra ho gaI / " - taba ve sajjana bole - "bhaaii| likhane ke liye do lAlaTena Avazyaka the parantu vArtAlApa karate samaya eka hI lAlaTena payopta thaa| merA niyama yaha hai ki vyartha ke vyaya se yathA zakti dUra rahanA cAhiye, parantu Apa jIvadayA ke jisa uttama kArya ke liye Aye haiM usameM to ucita dhana rAzi likhavAnA merA karttavya thA jise maiMne pUrA kiyaa|" vyartha ke vyaya kubera kA bhaNDAra bhI khAlIkara dete haiM : ucita vyaya kA artha yaha hai - hamArI vyaktigata AvazyakatA ke samaya vyaya karate samaya mitavyayI honaa| yathA saMbhava kama vyaya se kAma calAnA, parantu jaba svadharmI athavA supAtra muni tathA jIvadayA Adi ke liye vyaya kI AvazyakatA ho usa samaya mitavyayI na hokara samyak prakAra se udAratA pUrvaka vyaya karanA caahiye| eka bAta acchI taraha samakSa le ki jIvana-nirvAha ke liye to atyanta kama paisoM se cala sakatA hai, parantu yadi Apa jIvana kA zrRMgAra karanA cAhoge to apAra sampatti bhI Apako alpa pratIta hogii| apane ahaMkAra ke poSaNa ke liye, samAja meM pratiSThA evaM sammAna banA rakhane ke liye, maiM bhI kisI se kama nahIM hU~, isa mithyA-bhimAna ke poSaNa ke liye kiye jAne vAle vyaya kubera ke bhaNDAra ko bhI khAlI kara sakate haiN| anya vyaktiyoM se acche kahalavAne athavA dikhAI dene kI manovRtti meM khiMcakara dhana ko ur3AnA nirI mUrkhatA hai| yadi manuSya cAhe to kitane alpa vyaya meM jIvana-nirvAha kara 162900000000
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakatA hai aura sAtha hI sAtha bacata karake dUsaroM kI sahAyatA bhI kara sakatA hai, jisake saMbaMdha meM nimna satya ghaTanA zikSaNa-patrikA' ke sitambara 1986 ke aMka meM paDhane meM AI thii| sudAmA kA sA jIvana - nirvAha karane vAle mahAnubhAva : sudAmA ke samAna jIvana nirvAha karane vAle ve mahAnubhAva karNATaka rAjya ke kenerA baiMka ke sevA-nivRtta menejara haiM, jinakA jIvana anukaraNIya evaM anumodanIya hai| sATha varSa kI Ayu ke ve jaina menejara bAla-brahmacArI haiN| apane bhAI Adi hote hue bhI ve akele hI rahate haiM aura tyAga tathA saMyama kA jIvana vyatIta karate haiN| AndhrA pradeza meM bADha AI taba tathA dakSiNa bhArata ke prAkRtika prakopa ke samaya unhoMne apanI cirasmaraNIya sevAaiM arpita kI thii| tatpazcAt ve nirantara sevA-kArya meM rata rahate haiN| binA istarI kiyA huA sapheda zarTa aura dhotI unakI veza-bhUSA hai| phaTa jAne para marammata karake jahA~ taka upayoga meM liye jA sakeM taba taka ve vastroM kA upayoga karate haiN| tIna jor3I vastroM se adhika parigraha ve nahIM rkhte| aneka varSoM se apanI Aya meM se sAmAnya dhana-rAzi apane nirvAha ke liye rakha kara tathA apane mAvatara ke prati kartavya pUrNa karake zeSa dhana-rAzi kA ve sadvyaya karate haiN| svayaM ko prApta hone vAle 'provinTa phaNDa' Adi kI bhI unhoMne vasIyata kara dI hai| usameM se apane mAvatara Adi ke poSaNa keliye amuka dhana-rAzi rakhakara zeSa samasta vasIyata sArvajanika kAryoM meM vyaya karane kA ullekha unhoMne apane vasIyata nAmeM meM kiyA hai| ___apane svAmitva kI eka koTharI bhI unhoMne nahIM rkhii| kevala 4x6 kI choTIsI kuTiyA eka sAmAjika saMsthA ne unheM AvAsa ke liye pradAna kI hai jahA~ ve nivAsa karate haiN| unake sAmAna meM eka purAnI Tina kI choTI sandUka, bistara, eka maTakI, eka loTA aura vastra sukhAne kI rassI hai| ve apanA samasta kArya svayaM hI karate haiN| kisI samaya unakI dIkSA grahaNa karane kI bhAvanA thI parantu saMyogavaza ve dIkSA grahaNa nahIM kara ske| nirantara aThAraha varSoM taka ve AyaMbila ke rasor3e meM bhojana karate rhe| eka avadhUta evaM sadbhuta aparigrahI ke rUpa meM unakI jIvana sacamuca preraNAdAyaka hai| eka saMsthA ke jitanA kArya ve akele apane hAtha se karate haiN| ve apanA samasta kArya svayaM hI karane kA Agraha rakhate haiM, dUsaroM ko batAkara svayaM usameM se kadApi kinArA nahIM krte| ve kisI kArya meM liptatA nahIM rkhte| kabUtara ko cuggA DAlane se lagAkara nirakSaroM ko sAkSara karane taka kI samasta pravRtiyA~ ve svayaM hI karate haiN| yathA saMbhava jahA~ taka jA sakate haiM vahA~ taka ve paidala hI jAte hai| anivArya pratIta ho to hI ve kisI vAhana kA upayoga karate haiN| bAlakoM ko susaMskAra pradAna karane kI pravRtti meM ve atyanta hI utsAhI evaM agragaNya rahate hai| Mes ser 163900090saar
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RECSCROSO900909 yadyapi samasta manuSya ina mahAnubhAva ke samAna aparigrahI jIvana nahIM bhI jI sakeM, sabakA utanA sAmarthya evaM taiyArI na bhI ho, phira bhI ye eka Adarza aparigrahI zrAvaka kaisA hotA hai usake vAstavika namUne haiN| unase hameM itanI preraNA avazya lenI cAhiye ki hameM vyartha evaM nirarthaka vyaya karane se dUra rahanA caahiye| dharma-bindU kA upadeza dharma-bindU prakaraNa kI TIkA meM eka zloka hai - Aya vyaya manAlocya, yastu vaishrvnnaayte| acireNaiva kAlena, so'tra vaishrvnnaayte|| "jo vyakti apanI Apa kA vicAra kiye binA vaizravaNa (kubera) kI taraha dhana vyaya karate haiM, ve vyakti alpa samaya meM yahA~ kevala zravaNa karane yogya hI raha jAte haiN|" tAtparya yaha hai ki Aya kA vicAra kiye binA aMdhAdhuMdha dhana kA vyaya karane vAle vyakti alpa kAla meM nirdhana ho jAte haiM, aura phira ve bhAI aise dhanavAna athavA karor3apati the' aisI bAteM hI kevala sunane ke liye raha jAtI haiN| dhana kA cAra prakAra se vibhAjana - pAdamAyAnnivviM kuryAt, pAdaM vittAya ghttttyet| dharmopabhogayoH pAda, pAdaM bhartavya possnne|| "apanI vArSika Aya ke cAra bhAga karane cAhiye, jisameM se eka bhAga jamA rakhanA, eka bhAga kA vyApAra meM upayoga karanA, eka bhAga dharma-kArya meM vyaya karanA aura eka bhAga parivAra ke jIvana-nirvAha meM vyaya krnaa|" yadi isa prakAra vyavahAra kiyA jAye to aneka prakAra se lAbha hotA hai, vyApAra meM nizcintatA rahatI hai, svadharmiyoM ko samAdhi pradAna karane meM hama sahAyaka ho sakate haiM, dharma-kArya meM ullAsapUrvaka dhana kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai aura apane parivAra kI ora se bhI pUrNa saMtoSa prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| ___ 'Avaka' zabda kA artha hI atyanta rocaka hai| ye tIna akSara hI apanA artha sundara rIti se batalAte haiN| A = Avazyaka kA, va = vAparanA, ka = kartavya, arthAt jIvana meM jo Avazyaka vastu haiM unako hI vAparanA (upayoga karanA) cAhiye, parantu vyartha anAvazyaka zauka kI vastuoM ko kharIdane ke moha meM nahIM par3anA caahiye| anartha daNDa ke pApa tyAgo Adhunika samaya meM reDiyo, TI. vI., vIDiyA, phrija, eara kanDIzanara, hoTaloM, nATakoM Adi meM aMdhAdhuMdha vyaya kiyA jA rahA hai| ye samasta vastueM jIvana-nirvAha ke lie anivArya nahIM haiN| inake prabhAva meM manuSya jIvita nahIM raha sake aisI bAta nahIM hai| isaliye zAstrakAra ina samasta vastuoM ko anarthadaNDa kA pApa kahate haiN| ina anartha daNDa ke pApoM ko jIvana meM se zIghrAtizIghra tilAMjali ROSCORKe 1649090090
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ denI cAhiye, tAki jIvana meM se nirarthaka vyaya svata: hI samApta hojaayegaa| yadi nirarthaka vyaya kI kaTautI hotI rahegI to dhana bacegA aura usa bace hue dhana meM se sAta kSetroM evaM anukampA Adi kAryoM meM vyaya karane kI icchA hogii| ApakI bacIhuI sampatti aneka duHkhI svadharmiyoM kA uddhAra kregii| usase kucha vyakti navajIvana prApta kareMge, sAto kSetra sakSama ho jAyeMge aura maMdiroM, pAThazAlAoM, jJAna-bhaNDAroM, svadharmI-vAtsalya Adi aneka dharma-pravRttiyoM evaM dharmakAryoM ke liye ApakA dhana upayogI hogaa| ___ gujarAta evaM saurASTra jaise pradezoM meM jahA~ do-do varSo se bhayaMkara duSkAla par3a rahA hai, anAtha, vikalAMga evaM nirAdhAra pazu pAnI ke liye bhaTaka rahe haiM aura aneka svadharmI evaM anya vyakti bhI atyanta Arthika saMkaTa sahana kara rahe haiN| aise kAryoM ke liye Apa apanI bacI huI sampatti kA upayoga kareM aura aneka prANiyoM ke prANa bacAkara abhayadAna kA parama sukRtya kreN| prApta dhana-sampatti kA apavyaya na kreN| durUpayoga karane se ApakI AtmA kaluSita hogii| apanI AtmA ko pApa ke bojha se bhArI nahIM hone deN| apanI Aya kA Apa ucita vyaya kreN| ucita vyaya do prakAra se hotA hai - (1) apanI vyaktigata AvazyakatAoM meM kaTautI karake atyanta hI Avazyaka vastuoM meM dhana kA vyaya kareM aura (2) dIna-daHkhiyoM ke liye tathA dharma-kAryoM meM adhikatara dhana-rAzi kA sadupayoga kreN| isa prakAra AtmA ko vimala (nirmala) evaM vizuddha banAkara karma ke bojhase halakA honA hai| anucita vyaya se hAni Ajakala prAya: eka dUsare ko dekhakara aneka pApa ho raheM haiM par3osI ke ghara meM phrIja tathA raMgIna TI.vI. A gaye ho aura hamAre ghara meM ve sAdhana-sAmagrI na ho to usake liye nirantara mana meM azAnti rahatI hai| unheM kitanI zIghratA se lAyA jAye, usake liye nirantara prayAsa hote rahate haiN| unake liye adhika dhana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai jisake liye anyAya evaM anIti kA mArga bhI lene kI icchA hue binA nahIM rhtii| isa prakAra anucita vyaya ke kAraNa aneka hAniyAM hone lgii| aisA dussAhasa kadApi na kareM - kucha manuSya apane vyApAra-dhaMdhe Adi meM apanI samasta dhana-rAzi lagA dete haiN| taduparAnta anya vyaktiyoM se atyanta dhanarAzI byAja para lAkara dhaMdhA karateM haiN| ve pAMca lAkha kI dhanarAzi apanI aura paiMtAlIsa lAkha rUpayeM kisI anya se lAkara pacAsa lAkha kA vyApAra karate haiN| jaba taka puNya prabala ho taba taka to ThIka hai, parantu pApodaya hone para saba calA jAye to kyA hogA? gRhasthoM ko aisA dussAhasa kadApi nahIM karanA caahiye| aisA karane se yadi vyApAra meM hAni ho jAye aura jaba taka RNa cukAyA na jA sake taba taka nIMda aura zAnti harAma ho jaaye| phira bhI yadi tIvra pApodaya se RNa cUkatA na ho sake to samAja meM pratiSThA naSTa ho jAye aura dharma tathA
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SOCTOKaamsacscandey dhArmika vyaktiyoM para se vizvAsa uTha jaaye| ata: nIti zAstra ne sampati ke cAra bhAga karane kI bAta kahI hai| unameM se eka bhAga jamA rakhanA hai usase vyApAra meM hAni hone para bhI jIvana-nirvAha karane meM kaThinAI nahIM aayegii| cAra bhAga karane ke kAraNa dhana-rAzi to surakSita hI rhegii| yadi Aya ke anusAra vyaya kiyA jAye to koI prazna hI nahIM rahegA aura uparyukta aneka sambhAvita hAniyoM se bacA jA skegaa| nimaMtraNa-niyaMtraNa aura saMskaraNa... 'mAnava jIvana atyaMta durlabha hai' anaMta puNyarAghi jaba hotI hai taba hI mAnava jIvana milatA hai... yaha bAteM sunane meM kaI bAra AyI paraMtu hamAre pAsa jisa prakAra kA jIvana hai yaha dekhate yaha jIvana durlabha hai aisA lagatA nahIM koI samAdhAna? eka bAta yAda rakhanA ki jIne jaisA jIvana kisI ko bhI janma se nahIM milatA ... aisA jIvana hameM banAnA par3atA hai| udyAna meM dekhane milatA gulAba ke paudhe kA itihAsa usake mAlika ko pUchane se patA lagatA hai| Aja itanA masta dikhAI paDa rahA paudhA usake janma ke pahale dina se aisA nahIM hotaa| usa para jAta jAta ke saMskAra karane par3ate hai| phira vaha utanA masta banatA hai basa isa paudhe kI taraha apane jIvana kA hai| janma se jIvana masta nahIM hotA use masta banAne usa para satata taraha taraha ke saMskaraNa karanA par3atA hai| mana meM jAgRta hote hai vAsanAoM ke vicaar| use yogya dizA meM yadi nahIM bhejate to vahI vicAra Apako pazu se bhI nyuna banA degaa| nimitta basa mana kaSAyoM se vyApta hai| usa para yadi niyaMtraNa na rakhA jAe to vo hI kaSAyagrasta mana AdamI ko zaitAna banAkara rahatA hai| samyak ko nimaMtraNa dete raho galata para niyaMtraNa rakhate raho aura avikasita manakA saMskaraNa karate rahane se jIvana jIne jaisA banA sakate ho| Aja jo mAnava jIvana prApta huA hai vaha durlabha to hai lekina agale janma meM mAnava janma prApta karanA ho to nimaMtraNa-niyaMtraNa aura saMskaraNa kI tripuTI ko jIvana meM sthAna do| khuda paramAtmA ko bhI isa jIvana kI prazaMsA karanI pdd'egii| GOOKGE 1669090909098
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eceses 333 1 995050005 dharma ArAdhanA Aja se... eka samaya bhI pramAda kiye binA dharmasAdhanA kara lene kI prabhu kI bAta aneka bAra meM sunI hai lekina gaMbhIratA se mana se usakA amalIkaraNa karane kI talapa dila meM jaise uThanI cAhie vaise uThatI nahIM koI samAdhAna ? samaya aura karma ina donoM ke svabhAva ko AMkhoM ke samakSa rakhanA cAlU kara do| dharma ArAdhanA tIvratA se aura zIghratA se hokara rhegii| samaya kA svabhAva khyAla meM hai| pratyeka samaya pasAra hotA hai, mRtyu Apake karIba AtA hai| Azcarya kI bAta to yahI hai koI bhI bola besTamena ke lie kayAmata kA bola bana sakatA hai| usI taraka koI bhI samaya hamArI bhI mRtyu ho sakatI hai| gAr3I kI cAbI hAtha meM aura hRdaya kI dhar3akane baMda ho sakatI hai| rAta ko sote hai lekina subaha dekheMge ki nahIM yaha nizcita nhiiN| kisI kI bArAta meM gaye ho vahA~ se sIdhe zmazAna pahu~ca sakate hai| eka aura samaya bharosAdAyaka nahIM to dUsarI aura karma bhI vicitra hai| ApakI peDhI DUba sakatI hai to jabAna para perelisIsa kA AkramaNa A sakatA hai| saggA beTA bApa kA khUna kara sakatA hai to priya beTI kisI ke sAtha bhAga sakatI hai| 'samaya' koI bhI pala meM jIvana samApta... aisA bhaya sthAna apane sira para ho aura 'karma' koI bhI samaya hAtha meM rahe isa jIvana ko mRtyu se bhI badattara banA dene kI zakyatA apane pAsa ho taba dharma ArAdhanA ko mulatvI rakhane kI yA vilaMbita karane kI ceSTA apanI mUrkhatA nahIM to aura kyA hai ? mUrkha nahIM hai yaha sAbita karane hetu bhI Aja se dharma ArAdhanA prAraMbha kara dIjie / manuSya jIvana, paMcendriya padutA, svasthamana, dharma sAmagrI, prabhu kA zAsana, prabhu ke vacana ina sabhI kI prApti 'durlabha' hai aisA sUnA hai lekina hamako to yaha sabhI janma se mila gayA hai| inakA saupayoga kara lene ke lie ata:karaNa meM itanA utsAha kyoM nahIM AtA ? kAraNa ? jhopaDapaTTI meM rahatA 75 sAla ke koI bujurga ko apane jIvana kAla daramyAna pAMca lAkha kI aMgUThI dekhane ko mile lekina bahI aMgUThI koI dhanavAna ke pAMca sAla ke lar3ake ko pahanane ke lie mila jAya yaha bana sakatA hai| cokaleTa kI lAlaca dikhAkara koI usakI aMgUThI nikalavAne meM saphala bana jAtA hai kAraNa usa bacce ko pAMca lAkha kI aMgUThI kA mUlya mAlUma nahIM hai| basa vaisA hI apanA banA hai| apane AMkhoM ke sAmane dikhAi rahe pazu-paMchI-kIDe dekhane para apane ko manuSya jIvana kI durlabhatA kA khyAla AtA hai| AtI hai| aMdhe - mUMge-bahere mAnavoM ko dekhane ke bAda paMcendriya paTutA kA khyAla AtA hai| pAgala aura mAnasika vikalAMga AdamIoM ko dekhane para svastha mana kI kimata samajha meM betete 167 0000000000
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhoga sAmagrI ke pIche pAgala bane hue ko dekhate hai taba dharma sAmagrI kI prApti kitanI durlabha hai vaha patA calatA hai| mokSa mArga kI spaSTa samajha na denevAle dikhAi paDate hai taba prabhu ke vacana kI durlabhatA lakSa meM AtI hai| sAgara meM janmI sAgara meM rahanevAlI machalI yadi pAnI ke bAhara koI kAraNa AnA paDe taba use pAnI kI tAkAta kyA hai| vaha patA calatA hai| apanA bhI zAyada vaisA hI hai| apane ko jo milA hai vo auroM ko jinheM nahIM milA hai usako dekhane se prApti kI kiMmata samajha meM aayegii| hama prabhu vacanoM ke AdhAra se prApti ko samajha le... to hI utsAha aayegaa| Post Card - sapheda bAla Cover- dAMta nikalanA RegisterA.D. - kAna meM baharApana VPP- ghUTane kharAba Recems18 SOC0008001
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ FOXOXOXO ben900 REALER CODD) 20.000 evoegevex sion EXCLURE (16302 94 SATTAZAAMASACTIKASKAR zAzvata sukha ke svAmI he paramAtmA ! devAdhideva ! trilokInAtha ! vizvezvara ! vizva kalyANakartA vizvoddhAraka! A jAo dilamAyaM dAdA ! maMdira yaha bana jAyegA... NAVKAR 9840098686